Genshin Impact: A max-level boss, his daughters come to visit him

“Dad, I finally found you.”

“When will you and mom give me a brother or sister?”

Ling Yue, carrying the maximum level of Zhutian Kung Fu, came to the continent of Teyvat. Looking at the little girl who called him dad and Shen He mom in a crisp voice, he scratched his head in confusion.

He remembered that he had never had a partner, so when did he have a daughter?

After Ling Yue’s blood test: this child does have his and Shen He’s blood!

This daughter actually traveled from the future.

Looking at the little girl’s expectant eyes, Ling Yue suddenly thought, maybe getting on the bus first and buying the ticket later… isn’t that possible?

…

However, the development of things was far beyond his expectations.

“Mom Ying! Where’s my dessert?” said the arrogant daughter.

“Goddess mother, don’t pull my tail!” There was a naughty daughter.

“Mother Furninha fell asleep in court again!” There is a mischievous daughter.

Faced with his daughters who kept appearing, Ling Yue held his head and lamented, “What on earth did my future self do?”

Genshin Impact: A max-level boss, his daughters come to visit him
Chapter 1: Coming to the continent of Teyvat, a max-level boss
Genshin Impact: A boss at the highest level, his daughters come to him: Chapter 1: Coming to the continent of Teyvat, a boss at the highest level (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets)
The setting sun was as red as blood, the golden sun was sinking in the west, and the whole world was painted orange and yellow.
Ling Yue opened his eyes and stepped on unfamiliar land.
He looked around and saw the dark green mountains in the distance, one upon another, looming in the mist.
The space crack behind him closed silently.
Ling Yue stepped out from the heavens and myriad worlds, traveled through endless time and space, and finally arrived in this world.
This time, he did not come for war, nor did he come for enlightenment. He just wanted to spend a leisurely life on this continent called “Teyvat”.
“It seems… we have arrived.”
He whispered softly, and with a casual flick of his fingertips, a faint flame danced in his palm.
The flame seemed small, but it contained terrifying power that could burn the heavens to ashes. The surrounding space twisted and collapsed under the high temperature, unable to withstand this insignificant bit of power.
Ling Yue flicked it lightly.
boom–!
The towering mountains in the distance were instantly pierced by flames, the mountaintops collapsed, and smoke and dust rose into the sky, as if doomsday had come.
The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and a hint of interest flashed in his eyes.
At this moment, a system interface that only he could see unfolded before his eyes.
[Host: Ling Yue]【Gender: Male】
[Strength: ????? ????? ????? (Exceeds the upper limit of the analysis of the laws of this plane)]【Kung Fu: The method of transformation (full level) – a thought can transform eternity, and the body can have endless incarnations. Divine Elephant Prison-Suppressing Power (full level) – 840 million particles, each of which can destroy a world. Burning Technique (full level) – swallow up all fires and burn all the heavens. Heavenly Emperor Sutra (full level) – control all the ways and suppress the nine heavens and ten earths. The method of visualizing chaotic gods and demons – visualize chaotic gods and demons, the body is immortal and the soul is indestructible. …】
[Profession: Heavenly Walker – Crossing the myriad worlds, strolling through the long river of time and space, witnessing the rise and fall of countless civilizations. Eternal Sword Immortal – One sword cuts through eternity, and the sword light illuminates the heavens. Master of the Myriad Paths – Knowing the origins of all paths, can tamper with the laws of heaven and earth and reverse yin and yang. Immortal Pill Master – Refining stars into pills, seizing the fortune of heaven and earth, and casting immortal elixir. Time Traveler – Freely shuttle between the past and the future, unaffected by cause and effect, and unbound by fate. …][Skills: “The Prison of All Realms” – Use the laws as locks to imprison a world, and freeze time and space. “Eye of Guixu” – Open the eyes of chaos, annihilate all things, and destroy the soul of those who look directly. “River of Time” – Summon the projection of the long river of time, which can go upstream and rewrite history. “God’s Punishment” – Trigger the heavenly calamity of all realms, punish on behalf of the heaven, and wipe out all those who disobey. “Eternal Flame” – Eternal fire, burns all cause and effect, and even fate. …]Ling Yue, who has experienced countless battles throughout the ages, has long been tired of the days of fighting and killing.
In this life, he just wanted to live a peaceful life in this world as an ordinary person.
“Picking chrysanthemums under the eastern fence, I leisurely see the southern mountains.”
“The mountain air is beautiful at dusk, and the birds fly back home together.”
He recited softly, looking into the distance.
Liyue.
The streets are crowded with people, and the sounds of shouting, talking and laughing interweave into a scene of human fireworks.
The signboard of “Three bowls and you’re out of luck” swayed in the wind, and the aroma of wine filled the air, attracting passers-by to stop and take a look.
The storyteller Tian Tiezui was telling the “Legend of Prince Yan” with great enthusiasm. When the wake-up stick was hit, the whole room cheered.
In the corner, a calm figure sat quietly sipping tea.
Zhongli’s eyes were indifferent, and he occasionally sipped a sip of tea. When Tian Tiezui talked about something interesting, he nodded and commented. Although his words were simple, they were always memorable.
Suddenly, Zhongli’s fingertips paused, and the teacup hung in the air.
His gaze passed over the hustle and bustle of Liyue and looked far away in the direction of Mount Aozang.
There was a frightening force there that was slowly disappearing.
Even though they were thousands of miles apart, the pressure was still as deep as the ocean.
“This power… is so strong!”
Zhongli’s eyes darkened slightly, and the tea in the cup swirled without wind, forming tiny ripples.
Ling Yue walked slowly along the mountain path, the fallen leaves crunching under his feet.
With his abilities, he could reach Liyue with just a thought, but since he decided to pretend to be an ordinary person, he had to walk honestly.
Suddenly, a strange “howl” was heard from among the bushes, mixed with the sound of spells exploding.
Ling Yue raised his eyebrows and looked over——
Several hideous monsters were besieging a white-haired woman.
These were the demons that survived the war between demons and gods – ghosts and monsters.
As an immortal, Shen He has the duty to protect Liyue. If he happens to encounter such a person, he naturally has the obligation to eliminate him.
The woman’s talismans fluttered and her figure was as graceful as a startled wild goose, but it was obvious that she was not strong enough.
“Mortal? Run away!” Shen He used a black ice talisman to repel the monster. When he caught a glimpse of Ling Yue out of the corner of his eye, he quickly warned him.
Ling Yue leaned leisurely against the tree trunk, brushing off the fallen leaves on his shoulders.
He narrowed his eyes with interest, thinking that it was interesting that this girl was thinking about others even though she couldn’t save herself.
“Ha ha…looking for death!” The monster swung his dry staff, and fireballs and ice cones smashed down on his head.
The monsters didn’t even bother to confirm the outcome of the battle, and turned around and pounced on Shen He again.
…
Please give me flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets!
The recognition of the readers is my motivation.
As long as the data passes, I’m a nuclear-powered donkey!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: Encounter Shen He and solve the crisis secretly (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: A boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to him: Chapter 2: Encountering Shen He and secretly resolving the crisis (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets)
“Be careful!”
Shen He flicked his slender fingers quickly, and two talismans flew out of the air and turned into a crystal ice wall in front of Ling Yue.
The ice crystals collided with the fireballs, causing a white mist to rise.
“Bang–!”
Mei’s sharp claws took the opportunity to hit Shen He’s waist and abdomen hard, knocking her more than ten feet away.
She knelt on one knee and coughed up a mouthful of blood, her pupils suddenly contracted when she looked up.
At the top of the demon’s staff, the elements of ice and fire are interweaving into a deadly ball of light.
“Pah.”
A crisp snap of fingers.
The elemental torrent that was about to erupt disappeared like a bubble.
The three monsters froze in place, their rotten heads turning comically left and right.
Shen He suddenly felt a warm current flowing through his body and his injuries healed instantly.
What was even more astonishing was that an unprecedented force surged out of his body, and the cold light leaping from his fingertips was several times sharper than usual.
“This power…” She stared at her palm in a daze, but was quickly brought back to reality by the monster’s roar.
Shen He’s finger gestures changed suddenly, and frost flowed on his fingertips.
In an instant, hundreds of ice spikes condensed around her body.
Each one of them glowed with a cold blue light, and the air was suddenly filled with a piercing white mist.
The tentacles of the demon froze in mid-air, and frost quickly covered their surfaces.
Mei’s movements slowed down, and ice slowly froze on the soles of her feet.
The ghost’s skinny claws trembled violently, and the elemental gem on the staff was frozen and cracked.
Their scarlet eyeballs rolled wildly, their teeth chattered, and they staggered backwards.
“Destroy.”
Shen He’s red lips parted slightly, and her wide sleeves fluttered like crane wings spreading out.
“Swish swish——”
Ice spikes all over the sky shot out in response, and the sound of breaking through the air was like shattering jade.
Chi raised his giant axe to block, but the ice spikes pierced through the axe and nailed his entire body into the frozen soil.
The elemental shield that the monster hastily erected shattered like glass the moment it came into contact with the ice spikes.
As the cold wind blew past, the four ice sculptures maintained their ferocious postures.
“Crack” it shattered into crystal powder.
Shen He stood still, with tiny ice crystals floating among her white hair, making her look like a fairy from the Moon Palace.
Shen He stared at his hands in a daze, unable to believe that he had done this.
She turned to look at Ling Yue, only to see him leaning leisurely against a tree, with a wine gourd in his hand, and he was drinking slowly.
“Thank you for your help, senior.”
Shen He saluted with his fists clasped, his voice still cold, but there was a little more respect in his eyes.
She knew very well that the sudden burst of power and the instant healing of her injuries were definitely related to this mysterious man.
Ling Yue spread his hands with an innocent look on his face: “Miss, you got the wrong person, didn’t you? I’m just a traveler passing by, not a senior.”
He pointed at the ice fragments on the ground that had not yet melted, “Didn’t you deal with all these monsters yourself?”
Shen He took two steps forward doubtfully, secretly using the art of perception.
But the person in front of him had neither immortal power fluctuations nor elemental reactions, and he didn’t even have a divine eye. No matter how you looked at him, he was just an ordinary person.
But the sudden surge of power and the inexplicable disappearance of the attack just now.
She pursed her lips, but still clasped her fists firmly and saluted: “Senior, I am Shen He.”
“I told you not to call me senior,” Ling Yue scratched his head helplessly, “My name is Ling Yue, I’m just an ordinary person traveling, you can just call me by my name.”
Shen He was suddenly at a loss.
She remembered what her master said, that some reclusive masters hate others revealing their identities.
Could it be… that I have offended my senior?
“Um…thank you, Senior Ling Yue.”
She corrected herself carefully, her voice still cold.
Ling Yue sighed: “It’s up to you.”
Shen He’s heart tightened. Is the senior angry?
She hurriedly changed her words: “Ling, Ling Yue!”
The shout was a little urgent, and it scared all the birds in the trees away.
Ling Yue couldn’t help but laugh out loud. Why did this girl act like a frightened little animal?
The setting sun had already dyed half the sky red. He asked casually, “Is this the Liyue territory?”
Shen He stood straight and answered briefly: “Yes.”
“How long will it take to walk down this mountain?” Ling Yue estimated the distance.
“At least three hours.” Shen He’s answer was still crisp and clear.
Ling Yue calculated secretly that it would be dark by the time he got down the mountain in three hours.
While I was thinking, I heard Shen He’s cold voice again:
“I have a cave near Mount Ozang.”
She paused and looked away slightly.
“If you don’t mind, you can stay here for one night and leave tomorrow.”
Ling Yue readily agreed: “That couldn’t be better!”
He just wanted to find an opportunity to learn more about the customs and culture of this world.
This girl in front of me, who seems cold but kind-hearted, is actually a good guide.
The two walked along the mountain path, with Shen He leading the way.
The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled on her long silver hair, casting a faint golden edge.
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 3: Shen He went out hunting and found a daughter (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: A max-level boss, his daughters come to him: Chapter 3: Shen He went out hunting and picked up a daughter (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets)
Ling Yue followed behind, looking at the surrounding scenery with interest.
“By the way, Shen He,” Ling Yue suddenly asked, “What do you Liyue people usually eat?”
Shen He replied: “Pure heart.”
At his level, he no longer has any desire for food and can go without eating for tens of thousands of years without any problem.
Now I plan to live here as an ordinary person, so naturally I have to integrate into the local community and taste the local food.
Ling Yue couldn’t help but laugh when he heard this: “Qingxin? This is… a very creative name for a dish.”
Shen He nodded seriously: “Master said that this is the food of immortals, which can improve cultivation.”
“Ahem…” Ling Yue suppressed his laughter, “So what do you immortals usually eat?”
“Glass lily, glass bag, and…” Shen He counted them one by one on his fingers.
Every time a dish was named, the corners of Ling Yue’s mouth twitched.
“Wait a minute,” Ling Yue finally couldn’t help interrupting as the names of these dishes sounded like herbs or something like that, “Is this really delicious?”
Shen He tilted his head and thought for a while: “It’s delicious! Master said that people who practice cultivation should not be greedy for food.”
Ling Yue looked at Shen He’s serious expression and suddenly became interested: “How about… I also try the dishes you mentioned?”
After returning to the cave in the mountain stream, Shen He turned around and walked towards the kitchen.
He went in and then turned back: “There is no Qingxin at home, I will go and collect some.”
“Do you need help?” Ling Yue asked.
“No need, you are a guest.” Shen He said and then he stepped into the air and disappeared into the sunset.
An hour later.
Shen He came back with a pretty little girl in his arms.
The little girl was about seven or eight years old, with curved eyebrows and sweet dimples.
Her big round eyes were like two black grapes, her pink little face was stained with mud, and she had two crooked braids.
“Daddy!” The little girl rushed towards Ling Yue as soon as she landed on the ground and shouted crisply.
Ling Yue was completely frozen, Dragon Scale Horse!
“????”
A thousand horses are running in my heart. Whose child is this who is looking for his father everywhere?
He stared at Shen He in astonishment: “You went out to collect Qingxin, how come you picked up a child and brought him back?”
Shen He also looked confused:
“When I was collecting Qingxin, she suddenly ran out, hugged my legs and called me mother.”
“It’s getting dark now. If she stays outside alone, she’ll be vulnerable to attacks by monsters, so I brought her back.”
This logical relationship is a bit wrong!
Thinking about Shen He’s cold personality and the fact that he would kidnap a strange child and take him home, it doesn’t seem surprising that he would have such a train of thought.
Ling Yue squatted down and said as gently as possible: “Little boy, it’s not good to call your parents randomly. Tell me where your home is? I’ll take you back tomorrow, okay?”
“No!” The little girl shook her head vigorously, and her braids swayed.
“He’er has finally found my father and mother, please don’t abandon me.” As she said this, her eyes turned red and tears as big as beans rolled down her cheeks.
Ling Yue suddenly noticed that this child’s eyes and eyebrows actually looked a bit like himself and Shen He.
What’s even stranger is that there’s an indescribable familiar aura about her.
Ling Yue asked with a smile: “Little boy, can you tell me your name?”
The little girl blinked her big eyes and answered in a baby voice:
“My name is Ling He! My father’s name is Ling Yue, so my last name is Ling; my mother’s name is Shen He, so I was given the character He, so I’m called Ling He!”
Ling Yue almost staggered after hearing this: “???”
He counted on his fingers.
I just arrived in Teyvat today, and I have known Shen He for less than half a day. How come I suddenly have a seven or eight-year-old daughter?
This timeline is wrong no matter how you calculate it!
“Wait.” Ling Yue rubbed his temple, “Which link went wrong?”
He looked carefully at the little girl in front of him and suddenly noticed the strange lines faintly visible on her wrist.
That pattern…why does it look so much like a mark of the laws of time and space?
At this moment, Ling He suddenly stood on tiptoe, leaned close to Ling Yue’s ear and whispered, “Daddy, don’t worry, I came from the future, a long, long time in the future~”
Ling Yue held Ling He’s small hand, his heart in turmoil.
After living for countless years, he felt the throbbing of blood connection for the first time.
His blood actually flows in this girl’s body!
“Is this…really our daughter?” His voice trembled a little.
Ling Yue muttered to himself, his eyes unconsciously drifting towards the dazed Shen He.
Could it be in some future that has not yet happened?
Will this aloof and detached alchemist really become his Taoist partner?
“Yeah! Daddy recognizes me!” The little girl spun around happily, her skirt blooming like a little flower.
Shen He still had a cold face: “Are you sure?”
“It’s absolutely true!” Ling He puffed out his chest, “I came from the future!”
Without saying a word, Shen He took out a piece of talisman paper, scratched it with his fingertips, and a drop of blood fell.
Ling He also obediently stretched out his little finger and dripped a drop of blood like his mother.
Two drops of blood moved slowly on the talisman paper, finally meeting in the center and turning into a red line.
“It’s your turn.” Shen He took out another talisman and handed it to Ling Yue.
He smiled bitterly to himself.
If the original divine blood were released, the entire Teyvat would probably be reduced to ashes.
According to his level of cultivation, a drop of blood contains endless laws and can destroy an era and a glorious race.
When I decided to travel here as an ordinary person.
Ling Yue tempered all the blood in his body.
The blood on his body now is no different from that of an ordinary person.
As his blood dripped, red lines appeared on the talisman paper again.
Ling He and the other two actually have the same blood!
Ling He shook his little head proudly: “See, He’er didn’t lie!”
The facts and evidence were right before his eyes, and even the cold-hearted Shen He had to accept this daughter from the future.
There was silence in the cave for a moment, while insects outside were chirping wildly.
Chapter 4 Ling Yue is happy to be a father and shows off his cooking skills (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: A max-level boss, his daughters come to visit: Chapter 4 Ling Yue is happy to be a father, showing off his cooking skills (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets)
Shen He and Ling Yue sat on the stone chairs staring at each other.
It took me a long time to digest the fact that I had become a parent.
Little Ling He was quite outgoing. Right now, he was nestling in Ling Yue’s arms, pulling his clothes with his little hands and having a lot of fun.
“Gurgle~”
Suddenly a loud stomach growl broke the silence.
Ling Yue looked down at the little guy in his arms: “Are you hungry?”
Ling He nodded vigorously, and his pigtails swung back and forth.
Shen He then remembered and looked at Qing Xin who had just collected it in the corner, and then looked at the innocent little Ling He: “I’ll go cook!”
Wait for Shen He to turn around and go to the kitchen.
Little Linghe immediately tugged at Lingyue’s sleeve and stood on tiptoe to signal him to bend down.
“Daddy~” She frowned and said in a low voice, “The food Mommy cooked is really, really, really unpalatable!”
“We still have to respect the fruits of your mother’s labor.” Ling Yue taught his daughter seriously.
Now he quickly took on the role of father.
“No!” The little girl stamped her feet anxiously, “That Qingxin is not tasty. The food my mother made is even more terrible than Aunt Ying’s dark cuisine!”
Ling Yue automatically ignored the second half of the sentence that he didn’t understand, and rubbed her little head: “Here, try it first. If you really can’t eat it, Daddy will turn it into chocolate for you.”
After traveling around the world and passing through modern cities, he learned that a snack called “chocolate” was the favorite among children.
Because this stuff is very sweet.
“Really?” Ling He’s eyes lit up and he held out his little finger, “Pin it!”
Ling He, who traveled from the future, was naturally very excited after eating the chocolate his father made.
A quarter of an hour later.
Shen He came in with several dishes of “delicacies”.
On a celadon plate.
The fried Qingxin glowed with a strange fluorescence, and the glass lily and glass bag were mixed together, emitting an indescribable scent.
Little Linghe hid behind his father, with only half of his face showing, and his big watery eyes were full of resistance.
Ling Yue looked at the table full of “immortal delicacies” and suddenly felt that he had said too early to agree to try them.
Shen He picked up a piece of Qingxin with chopsticks and put it into his mouth without changing his expression, chewing it slowly as if he was tasting a delicacy.
Ling Yue took a deep breath, holding on to the belief that “immortals will never harm people”, and carefully tasted it –
“Puff! Cough cough cough——”
The taste was like concentrated sea water mixed with rotten neon flower juice.
Ling Yue’s handsome face twisted instantly. He grabbed the teacup and took three gulps of tea before he suppressed the spasm in his throat.
“Daddy!” Ling He was so anxious that he kept pulling his sleeves, “Hurry up and spit it out!”
Shen He put down the bamboo chopsticks, and a rare ripple appeared in his ice-blue eyes: “Does it taste… bad?”
“No… ahem… very special…” Ling Yue forced himself to pick up another piece of food with chopsticks, secretly blocking his taste buds, “Shen He’s cooking skills… are unique…”
The white-haired fairy’s eyes suddenly lit up, like a glass lily suddenly blooming in the snow.
She pushed the whole plate of Qingxin in front of Ling Yue, and said in a cold voice with a hint of joy: “Then…eat more.”
Ling Yue looked at the fluorescent “delicious” food in front of him, and his Adam’s apple rolled unconsciously.
Little Linghe was watching on the side in amazement.
In order to make Mom happy, Daddy could actually eat such a horrible thing without changing his expression!
They are so loving! Just like the future.
Ling He ate melons on the spot.
“He’er,” Shen He turned to look at his daughter and softened his tone a little stiffly, “Would you like to try it too?”
She picked up a trembling piece of paste and showed a rare look of anticipation.
Ling He looked at the “delicious food” handed to him, and his face wrinkled into a bun.
She looked at Ling Yue for help, her big eyes filled with the word “help”.
Ling Yue laughed dryly: “Well… children have weak stomachs, how about…”
“I chose it on purpose…” Shen He explained seriously and moved the chopsticks forward again.
Seeing that he couldn’t escape, Xiao Linghe suddenly had an idea and covered his stomach and pretended to be pitiful:
“Mother, I’m allergic to Qingxin and Liuli lily. I’ll get a small red rash when I eat them!”
Shen He frowned slightly, and tried to soften his tone and asked, “Then…what will your mother cook for you in the future?”
The little girl immediately counted on her fingers: “Lotus cake, almond tofu, pickled pork with preserved vegetables, golden shrimp balls, and boiled black-back sea bass! So delicious!”
Shen He looked at the empty stove, showing a rare trace of embarrassment: “These… Mother doesn’t have them here.”
“I’ll do it.” Ling Yue couldn’t bear to watch it any longer, so he stood up and rolled up his sleeves, “Let you two have a taste of my cooking skills.”
Hearing Ling Yue calling him so bluntly, Shen He’s cold face flushed and his hands subconsciously began to tangle with the hem of his clothes.
After one stick of incense.
When Ling Yue came out with the steaming rice, golden and crispy shrimp balls, and tender and refreshing boiled fish.
Little Linghe’s eyes widened.
“Daddy is so awesome!” She cheered and rushed to the dining table, sniffing the aroma with her little nose.
Shen He looked at the table full of delicious dishes, then looked at his own dark dishes, and his ears blushed:
“So… this is what normal meals are like. It looks like there’s something wrong with what the master taught me.”
It is easy for Ling Yue to make these dishes.
He secretly activated his prying eye and was able to take in the scenes in the kitchens of all the restaurants in Liyue Harbor thousands of miles away.
He saw clearly the chef’s flipping technique at Wanmintang and the seasoning tips of the chef at Xinyuexuan.
Chapter 5 The purpose of my daughter Ling He’s time travel (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Original God: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to visit: Chapter 5 The purpose of the daughter Ling He’s crossing (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) pictures and text
As for the ingredients?
With just a flick of his hand, the freshest black-backed sea bass instantly moved from the fishmonger’s water tank at the port to the chopping board.
The freshly picked Jueyun peppers were “borrowed” directly from the farmer’s vegetable garden.
Even the top-quality shrimps specially supplied by Liyue Harbor were placed in the bowl.
“Daddy is so awesome!”
Little Ling He leaned on the stove, watching Ling Yue’s smooth movements, admiration written all over his little face.
With a flash of his knife, the fish meat was cut into even thin slices.
With a shake of the hand, the shrimp balls flip into a perfect arc in the oil pan.
Shen He stood aside, a rare ripple in his cold eyes.
She watched Ling Yue control the heat skillfully. The seasonings seemed to come alive in his hands. This technique was even more exquisite than practicing magic.
“Try it.”
Ling Yue brought the last dish of pickled pork with preserved vegetables to the table, the soup was still bubbling.
Little Linghe couldn’t wait to pick up a piece of shrimp ball. The crispy skin crackled with a “crack”, revealing the tender and juicy shrimp meat inside.
Shen He hesitantly scooped a spoonful of fish soup. The rich and fresh aroma instantly bloomed in her mouth, making her open her eyes slightly.
So…is this what mortals call “delicious”?
After dinner, little Linghe lay lazily on Lingyue’s legs like a satisfied kitten.
She held a piece of chocolate Ling Yue gave her as a reward in her little hand and shook it back and forth: “Daddy wants some too~”
Ling Yue smiled and shook his head: “He’er, eat it yourself. Daddy doesn’t like sweet food.”
“Just have a taste~”
The little girl refused to give in, and there were shiny marks of her saliva on the chocolate.
Ling Yue had no choice but to take a small bite.
The sweet taste melts on the tip of your tongue, with a hint of milk from a child.
After getting his father’s approval, Ling He skipped to Shen He again and stood on tiptoe: “Mom, eat too!”
This intimate word of “mother” made Shen He’s heart tremble.
She looked down at the tiny creature who was not even as long as her legs. The other’s bright eyes were filled with pure anticipation.
Once upon a time, she thought she was destined to live alone for the rest of her life, carrying the fate of loneliness and disaster.
But I didn’t expect that today there would be a little person who could act coquettishly and laugh loudly in front of my knees.
Shen He slowly squatted down and gently took a bite of the chocolate from Ling He’s little hand.
The moment the sweetness filled her mouth, she suddenly felt a corner of the ice in her heart melt quietly.
“Is it sweet?” Ling He asked with blinking eyes.
Shen He reached out and rubbed her little head, with an awkward but gentle arc at the corner of his mouth: “Well, very sweet.”
Ling Yue couldn’t help being curious, so he squatted down and looked at little Ling He:
“Xiao He’er, you traveled back from the future on purpose. Is there any special reason?”
The little girl immediately showed a sly smile, moved between the two of them and said mysteriously:
“Of course it’s to let Daddy and Mommy give He’er a brother or sister!”
“This… does this refer to biological reproduction behavior?” Shen He suddenly blurted out a professional term.
After saying this, she was stunned, and her white jade-like cheeks turned red instantly.
The contrast between his usually cold and helpless look at this moment almost made Ling Yue lose his mind.
“Cough, cough, cough…” Ling Yue coughed twice and his old face turned red.
He and Shen He had only known each other for half a day today, and this little girl was quite straightforward.
As soon as he opened his mouth, he brought the topic to an indescribable direction.
Little Ling He was counting on his fingers: “I want a brother so I can play with him, and a sister so I can braid her hair…”
Looking at the little girl’s expectant eyes, Ling Yue suddenly felt.
Maybe I can get on the bus first and buy the ticket later…that’s not impossible?
The atmosphere in the cave suddenly became subtle.
The only sound left was the gurgling sound of the tea boiling on the stove, as if responding to someone’s violent heartbeat.
As the night deepens, the cool mountain breeze blows in through the window lattice.
“Shen He, why don’t you take He’er to take a bath first?” Ling Yue suggested, while tidying up the little guy’s clothes that were messed up by his play.
“Daddy, come too~” Ling He tugged at Ling Yue’s sleeve and refused to give in, his little face full of anticipation.
Ling Yue rubbed the top of her head: “You go first.”
The little girl immediately wrinkled her nose, “Daddy will stink if he doesn’t take a bath! That’s what you taught me in the future!”
She blinked her big innocent eyes and added, “Future Daddy and Mommy often take hot spring baths together, and told Heer not to follow them, and to bathe alone!”
Ling Yue almost choked on his own saliva and subconsciously looked at Shen He.
Under the moonlight, the usually aloof disciple of the immortal family had red ears and even forgot to put down the talisman in his hand.
“What… do you think?” Ling Yue asked tentatively.
Before Shen He could answer, Xiao Ling He was already stamping his feet anxiously:
“Daddy, you have to take the initiative! In the future, you will be all the cranes, so gentle! Why are you so restrained now?”
Looking at my father’s embarrassing and shameful behavior.
When will I have a younger brother or sister?
Ling He began to worry about Ling Yue.
“This is called respect, do you understand, little girl?” Ling Yue gently tapped her forehead.
Ling He nodded in sudden realization: “Oh~ That’s what mother always said, treat each other with respect, right?”
Shen He suddenly stood up, and a faint and refreshing floral scent wafted from his sleeves.
“It’s okay.” Her voice was still cold, but with a barely perceptible tremor.
“Since we are… a family… there is no problem in taking a bath together.”
Ling He cheered immediately.
Holding his father in one hand and his mother in the other, he skipped towards the hot spring in the back mountain.
In the night fog, the silhouettes of the three people gradually merged into one.
Only the little girl’s bell-like laughter echoed in the valley.
Chapter 6: The whole family takes a bath together (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: A boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to visit him: Chapter 6: The whole family takes a bath together (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets)
The night deepens.
The mist in the hot spring pool rises slowly under the moonlight.
Linghe fluttered around in the pond like a happy little duck.
The splashing water wet Ling Yue’s temples.
“Daddy, look!”
The little girl suddenly emerged from the water.
On the head there is a lotus leaf that he got from somewhere, making him look like a little lotus fairy.
Shen He leaned quietly by the pool.
Her long hair, which was usually tied up, now spread out like a waterfall. Her silver hair stuck wetly to her snow-white back, and her hair ends fell on the water like scattered moonlight.
The plain white robe rippled in the water, and the faintly visible collarbone was condensed with water droplets.
When her icy eyes were lowered, her long eyelashes were covered with tiny crystals.
The mist is lingering.
She was like a melting ice sculpture, and even the red rope that bound her soul was tinged with warmth.
She looked at the father and daughter playing together, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously rose slightly.
“Mom, come and play too~” Ling He swam over.
The little hand scooped up a handful of warm water and poured it on Shen He.
“Stop it.” Shen He scolded softly.
But she couldn’t avoid it, and the crystal clear water droplets slid down her white neck.
Ling Yue couldn’t help but laugh out loud when he saw this.
As a result, he was successfully attacked by his own daughter the next second.
The little girl sneaked behind him at some point.
“Crash——”
The sound caused a huge splash of water.
“You little ungrateful bastard!” Ling Yue pretended to be angry.
He lifted the little troublemaker above his head.
Ling He kicked his short legs in the air, grinning from ear to ear: “Daddy, spare me! Mommy, help me!”
Shen He looked at the two people playing together and suddenly felt warm somewhere in his chest.
She quietly moved towards the father and daughter, and the hot spring water created gentle ripples.
The night wind blew by, blowing away the last bit of coolness in the mountains.
“Daddy, come and wipe Mommy’s back!” The little guy suddenly stopped playing and urged, blinking his big eyes.
Ling Yue’s face turned red: “This…isn’t appropriate?”
He glanced at Shen He secretly.
The ears of this cold and aloof immortal disciple turned red, and he almost shrank into the water.
“Hey, what’s there to be embarrassed about!” Ling He swam to Shen He’s side and pushed her towards Ling Yue without saying anything, “Mom, turn around quickly~”
Shen He’s body was stiff, and the little girl manipulated him to turn around, revealing his smooth back.
Ling He even handed over a handkerchief considerately: “Daddy, hurry up! You guys will often do this in the future!”
Ling Yue’s hand holding the handkerchief was shaking slightly.
This is progressing too fast.
They have only known each other for half a day and are not even considered a couple, but they want to experience the intimate behavior of a couple first?
What’s even more outrageous is that there is a daughter who traveled back from the future to act as a matchmaker.
The hot spring was steaming, and Ling Yue stretched out his hand reluctantly.
When the handkerchief touched Shen He’s skin, both of them trembled slightly at the same time.
Little Linghe, however, covered his mouth and laughed secretly, just like a little fox who had succeeded in his plan.
“Use… use more force…” Shen He’s voice was as soft as a mosquito’s.
His usually clear and cool voice was now unnaturally soft.
Ling Yue looked at the red ears of the person in front of him and suddenly wondered if the hot spring was too hot.
The night wind blows by, but it cannot blow away the beauty of the pool.
The little Linghe is like a clever little rabbit.
He jumped out of the hot spring with a splash and quickly wrapped himself in clothes:
“Daddy and mommy, take your time washing. He’er will go back first!”
Having said that, he disappeared in a flash.
Only a string of silver bell-like laughter echoed in the night.
The hot spring pool suddenly became so quiet that one could hear the sound of water drops sliding down the stone walls.
Ling Yue and Shen He looked at each other through the mist, and then looked away at the same time.
“that……”
Ling Yue cleared his throat, not knowing where to put the handkerchief in his hand.
“Um……”
Shen He lowered his head, and his fingertips unconsciously stirred the water surface, creating ripples.
The moonlight filtered through the mist, casting a hazy shadow between the two people.
A few long crane cries came from afar, making the quietness of the moment even more obvious.
Ling Yue secretly raised his eyes and saw Shen He’s wet long hair sticking to his snow-white neck.
A drop of water was slowly sliding down her delicate collarbone.
“Do you want some more hot water?” Ling Yue asked stutteringly.
As soon as I said this I wanted to bite off my tongue.
This hot spring water is obviously a living spring, why add hot water to it?
Shen He shook her head gently, and the water droplets on the ends of her hair formed a crystal arc with her movement.
She quietly moved towards Ling Yue, causing tiny ripples to appear in the hot spring water.
The night wind blew by, blowing the Qingxin flowers by the pond, and a few petals fell and swirled gently on the water.
Half an hour later, inside the cave.
Little Linghe was shaking his tender white feet, sitting on a stone bench with his hands on his cheeks, a sly smile on his face.
Thinking that she would soon have a little follower to play with her, she was so happy that her eyes narrowed into crescents.
“hey-hey!!!”
The little guy suddenly laughed out loud, and his little feet shook even more happily.
At this time, Ling Yue and Shen He returned to the cave one after another.
There was still steam coming out of the two of them.
Shen He’s pretty face, which had been frozen all year round, was now as red as a ripe apple, and even the tips of her ears were dyed crimson, making her look like a cooked shrimp.
She lowered her head and walked quickly to the corner, pretending to organize the talismans that did not need to be organized at all.
Ling Yue was not much better. He pretended to be calm and cleared his throat: “Um… Xiao He’er, it’s time to go to bed.”
“I know~” The little girl jumped into the bed, but still poked her head out, “Daddy and mommy should also go to bed early~”
The talisman in Shen He’s hand fell to the ground with a “click”.
Ling Yue quickly turned around and pretended to pour tea, but almost tripped over the hem of his clothes.
The moonlight shines through the window lattice, illuminating the different expressions of the three people in the cave:
Little Linghe had a smirk of triumph on his face.
Shen He stood there at a loss.
Ling Yue guzzled the herbal tea from the teapot.
Chapter 7: Sharing the same bed and pillow, the daughter’s help (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: A max-level boss, his daughters come to him: Chapter 7: Sharing the same bed, his daughters’ help (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets)
Inside the cave.
A bed was quietly placed in the corner.
Ling Yue looked at the only bed and coughed softly: “You and your daughter can sleep on the bed, I’ll just sleep on the floor.”
“No, no!”
Ling He immediately got out of the bed, shaking his little head like a rattle, “Daddy will catch a cold if he sleeps on the floor!”
Ling Yue rubbed his daughter’s hair and explained in a gentle voice:
“Dad and Mom just met for the first time today. Although… ahem… I’ve helped to wipe your back, I still have to respect Mom’s opinion when it comes to sleeping in the same bed.”
The little girl tilted her head and thought about it, and suddenly her eyes lit up: “Oh ~ I understand!”
She lowered her voice with a mischievous look on her face, “Daddy is afraid of Mommy, right? This is called… called…”
She racked her brains to recall the words she had learned from the future, “henpecked!”
“puff–“
Ling Yue almost choked on his own saliva.
Ling He turned to Shen He again, blinking his big watery eyes and began to play the victim:
“Mother, Daddy is very weak. If he sleeps on the floor, he will have a fever and cough tomorrow…”
As he spoke, he coughed twice in a pretentious manner, “My future father got sick because of this!”
Shen He’s cheeks, which were already flushed, were now even redder than before.
She lowered her head, twisting the corner of her clothes with her fingers unconsciously, whispering softly:
“… The bed… The bed is big enough… Actually, we don’t have to sleep on the floor.”
He held his father with one hand and his mother with the other, and pushed them both onto the bed without saying a word.
The night wind blew through the cave, causing the candlelight to sway gently and casting the overlapping shadows of three people on the wall.
The moonlight quietly climbed up the window frame, witnessing the first night of this wonderful family of three.
Little Ling He nestled contentedly in the middle, with his father, who was stiff all over, on his left, and his mother, who was too embarrassed to raise her head, on his right.
It’s late at night and everyone is asleep.
Only the faint breathing sounds of three people were left in the cave.
Ling He rolled his eyes in bed.
Suddenly he rolled over and slipped out from between the two of them, rubbing against the other side of Shen He.
“Xiao He’er, what are you doing?” Shen He exclaimed, with a bit of panic in his voice.
Hearing that her mother was finally willing to call her by her nickname, the little girl was so happy that she giggled like a little mouse that had stolen oil.
Now the “small barrier” that was originally in the middle suddenly disappeared.
There was suddenly an awkward distance between Shen He and Ling Yue.
Both of them stood stiffly, neither daring to make any rash move.
Ling He saw this.
Immediately, he started to wriggle under the quilt like a little loach, trying to push Shen He towards Ling Yue.
“He’er, stop making trouble…” Shen He warned in a low voice, but he could not resist the brute force of the little girl.
Ling Yue was forced to retreat step by step and was about to fall off the bed.
At the critical moment, he subconsciously reached out to grab it.
“!!!”
Shen He froze when he felt the warmth and softness of this beautiful girl in his arms.
Ling Yue could clearly feel the violent heartbeat of the person in his arms, which seemed to be so fast that it was about to jump out even through the thin clothes.
The faint fragrance of refreshing flowers was tinged with the coolness on her body, lingering around Ling Yue’s nose.
“Daddy, that’s right~” Ling He proudly wrapped himself in his little quilt and turned over as if he had accomplished his mission.
“Good night!”
The moonlight shines through the window screen, casting a layer of silver light on the two people hugging each other.
Ling Yue didn’t know whether to put his hand down or not, so in the end he could only gently place it on Shen He’s shoulder.
The immortal disciple, who had always been aloof, had already buried his face in the quilt, leaving only the tips of his ears, which were red as blood.
The night breeze blows gently, and the Qingxin flowers outside the cave bloom quietly, with a faint fragrance floating in the air.
This wonderful night is destined to be unforgettable.
The sky was getting light, and the morning sun shone through the curtains onto the bed.
Ling Yue had already woken up, but remained in a stiff position without moving.
Shen He was sleeping soundly, curled up in his arms, with his head resting on his arm.
He couldn’t remember how long it had been since he had experienced such ordinary warmth.
Over the endless years, he was used to being alone, but at this moment, the warmth of the person in his arms made him inexplicably greedy.
When he was hesitating whether to pull back his arm, Ling Yue suddenly noticed that Shen He’s brows were furrowed and beads of sweat were oozing from his forehead.
She unconsciously clutched his collar, and a few vague mutterings escaped from her lips:
“Don’t…go…don’t…abandon me.”
“He’er, He’er will be obedient, please… don’t abandon me.”
Ling Yue’s heart softened and he gently smoothed her furrowed brows.
Shen He, who was sleeping, seemed to sense something and rubbed against his arms again, and his tense body gradually relaxed.
“Did you have a nightmare?” he whispered, his fingertips brushing across her slightly damp temples.
Outside the window, morning dew rolled down the leaves and dripped into the soil with a sound.
Ling Yue looked at the gradually relaxing sleeping face of the person in his arms, and suddenly thought that it would be nice to just lie there for a while longer.
The sunlight gradually climbed up the edge of the bed, gilding the embracing figures.
In the corner, the awakened little Ling He secretly opened one eye. After seeing this scene, he covered his mouth and laughed, then quickly pretended to sleep again.
After a long time.
Shen He finally relaxed his brows and slowly opened his eyes.
In the morning light, Ling Yue’s handsome face was close at hand.
His sword-like eyebrows slanted into his temples, his starry eyes were smiling gently, his nose was high, and his thin lips were holding a faint smile.
“A nightmare?”
He asked quietly, his voice still hoarse from the morning.
“Um!”
Shen He responded softly, and the tips of his ears turned red again.
Chapter 8 New Daughter, Little Kirin Ling Yu (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to visit: Chapter 8 New Daughter, Little Kirin Ling Yu (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets)
At this moment, a furry little head suddenly popped out from between the two of them.
Ling He blinked his big eyes and said with a smile:
“Hehe! Don’t be afraid, Mommy, Daddy is here!”
She hung on Ling Yue’s neck like a little koala.
“Daddy is so powerful. If Mom is troubled by the remnant of the devil in the future, Daddy will kill her with one sword…”
“He’er.” Ling Yue suddenly covered his daughter’s mouth and shook his head helplessly, “Don’t talk about the future!”
The little girl stuck out her tongue and took Shen He’s hand:
“Anyway, mother, just remember that father will always protect us!”
Shen He looked at the father and daughter, whose gentle expressions were identical.
The lingering sense of loneliness and disaster in my heart suddenly dissipated at this moment.
She pursed her lips and said “hmm” very softly, but her fingertips unconsciously clenched Ling Yue’s sleeves.
The morning light filled the room, and the silhouettes of three people overlapped on the stone wall.
Outside the window, a sparrow landed on a branch, tilting its head to look curiously at the warm scene in the cave.
After breakfast.
Ling He excitedly suggested: “Dad, Mom, let’s go to Liyue Harbor to play, okay?”
Ling Yue looked at Shen He and said gently, “What do you think?”
“Okay.” Shen He nodded gently, “But I have to visit Master first.”
“That’s great!” Ling He clapped his hands and jumped up happily, “I can see Grandma! It’s so fun when Grandma turns into a red-crowned crane and carries me flying!”
“He’er,” Ling Yue gently reprimanded, “Be polite to your elders.”
The little girl pouted: “I know!”
Ling Yue turned to Shen He and said, “Can I go visit your master together?”
He glanced at his daughter who was secretly making faces, “After all… He’er’s affairs should also be known to the elders.”
Ling He is his and Shen He’s future daughter, and Shen He’s master. He should go and pay a visit to show his respect.
Shen He’s ears turned slightly red, but he still nodded: “Okay.”
In the morning light, the three of them walked along the mountain path.
Shen He’s master is also her family.
This time can be regarded as a visit to relatives. In this case, I must prepare a small profit to show my importance to Shen He and my daughter.
Thinking of this, Ling Yue stopped and said, “Wait a minute. Since this is the first time I meet an elder, I should prepare some gifts.”
He tapped his fingertips, and several objects appeared out of thin air:
A pot of osmanthus wine brewed with morning dew, the aroma is clear but not intoxicating.
A box of rime tea produced on the top of a snowy mountain, with frost still condensed on the leaves.
A hairpin carved from thousand-year-old warm jade, shiny and glossy.
There were also several boxes of the latest mechanical parts prepared for Master Liuyun Jiefeng.
Ling He stood on tiptoe curiously: “Dad, how did you know that Master likes these?”
“Guessed.” Ling Yue smiled and rubbed her head, then turned to Shen He, “Are these… okay?”
Shen He looked at the gifts that were obviously prepared with great care, and his cold eyes began to ripple.
She stretched out her hand and brushed the delicate crane pattern on the jade hairpin, and whispered, “Master… will like it.”
The mountain breeze blows by, bringing with it a refreshing fragrance.
Ling He held his father’s left hand and his mother’s right hand, and skipped along the mountain path.
From the distant clouds, a long crane cry could be faintly heard.
…………
The fairy palace of Aozang Mountain is shrouded in clouds and mist.
Ganyu sat in front of the stone table, her figure slender and her blue hair cascading down to her waist.
A pair of scarlet unicorn horns protruded from the forehead, making the skin look whiter than snow.
She was wearing a dark blue cheongsam in the Liyue style that wrapped around her slender curves, with golden-patterned cloud shoulders lightly covering her shoulders, and the icy divine eye on her waist sparkling brightly.
“Master, can you help me figure out who this little guy’s father is?” Gan Yu asked softly.
His fingertips gently stroked the little unicorn sleeping soundly on the table.
Master Liuyun Jiefeng calculated with his fingers, and suddenly his face changed drastically.
She spat out a mouthful of blood: “Heaven’s secrets cannot be guessed!”
“Master!” Ganyu stood up hurriedly.
“No problem.” Master Liuyun Jiefeng waved his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. “Tell me how this child came about?”
On the stone table.
A chubby unicorn cub was lying on its back, snoring, its belly rising and falling with its breathing.
It is snow-white all over, with only a hint of ice-blue lines on its forehead, which contrasts beautifully with Ganyu’s unicorn horns.
As long as she is full, she can sleep for more than ten hours a day. She has perfectly inherited her mother Ganyu’s habit of sleeping anywhere when she has nothing to do.
Normally, she walks in the form of a human child, and only when she sleeps will she transform into a Qilin.
Ganyu is half human and half unicorn, so this little guy inherited her unicorn bloodline, and it is even purer.
She had already tested it with talismans and found that this daughter who suddenly arrived had her own bloodline.
“Three days ago, I was working in Yuehai Pavilion,” Ganyu recalled, “Bai Wen suddenly came to report that there was a child outside who was clamoring to find his mother.”
She looked down at the sleeping little guy and her voice softened unconsciously.
“I have tested it with the blood talisman, and it is indeed my blood.”
“It’s just… I really can’t remember… where I lost my virginity.”
“She said she came from the future. I couldn’t tell for sure, so I came to you, Master, to have a look.”
Master Liuyun Jiefeng nodded slightly: “What’s her name? Do you know if she has ever mentioned the name of her biological father?”
Ganyu looked at the sleeping little Qilin and smiled like a loving mother.
“Her name is Ling Yu. She took her father’s last name ‘Ling’ and my first name ‘Yu’ to form her name together.”
Master Liuyun Jiefeng repeated it twice, but still had no clue, so he shook his head helplessly:
“I, the teacher, am still lacking in knowledge and understanding of people, and I don’t even know who this Ling Yue is!”
At this moment, a clear childish voice suddenly came from outside the cave: “Grandma! He’er is here to see you!”
Chapter 9: Xianyun, the terrifying person, and his son-in-law’s unfathomable strength (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to visit: Chapter 9: Xianyun, who scares people, and his son-in-law, whose strength is unfathomable (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets)
Xianyun looked up.
Shen He was seen walking on the clouds, leading a pretty little girl, and behind them was a man with extraordinary bearing.
What shocked her even more was that the little girl was exuding the aura of Shen He and the man at the same time.
The little Qilin on the stone table seemed to sense something, turned over in a daze, and made eye contact with Ling He who came in from the door.
The two little balls widened their eyes at the same time: “Huh?”
As soon as Ling Yue stepped into the cave, his eyes were attracted by the chubby little Qilin on the stone table.
The little guy opened his eyes sleepily, and his big watery eyes met Ling Yue’s.
“Ah! Daddy!” The little Qilin suddenly started and instantly turned into a human form.
A little girl, about five or six years old, with two tiny unicorn horns sticking out from her silver hair and a few strands of hair sticking up at the ends.
She was wearing a small skirt embroidered with cloud patterns. She jumped down from the stone table barefoot and rushed towards Ling Yue like a small cannonball.
“Daddy! Yu’er found you!” The little guy hugged Ling Yue’s legs.
The little face that was tilted up still had traces of sleep on it. “Look, I found my mother before you did~”
As he spoke, he dragged Ling Yue towards the stone table with amazing strength.
Ling Yue was pulled and staggered without noticing, and was extremely surprised.
This little girl who suddenly appeared actually has his blood flowing in her body!
That familiar fluctuation of blood relationship was exactly the same as Ling He’s.
“This… this is…”
Ling Yue looked at Shen He, then at Gan Yu, and finally his gaze fell on Master Liuyun Jiefeng, his face full of confusion.
The cave suddenly fell into an eerie silence.
Ling He blinked and looked at his sister, then at his father.
Shen He stood there in a daze, not knowing what was going on.
The teacup in Ganyu’s hand fell onto the table with a “click”.
The feathers of the crane of Master Liuyun Jiefeng all exploded.
The Aozang Mountain Immortal Palace at this moment.
Two little balls were hanging on Ling Yue, one on the left and one on the right.
The two mothers looked at each other, and a crane master’s sunglasses slipped to the tip of his beak.
Ling Yue bowed respectfully and said, “Master, this is a little gift I prepared for you.”
This is Shen He’s master. According to seniority, it is not an exaggeration for him to call him Master.
As he spoke, he presented the prepared gifts one by one.
“No, no, no!” Master Liuyun Jiefeng was so frightened that he instantly turned into a human form.
A dignified woman with black hair tied up high and glasses perched on her nose.
She hurriedly stood up and held Ling Yue with both hands: “Senior, please forgive me! Please take a seat!”
Xianyun hurriedly pulled out the main seat’s chair, and sweat broke out on his forehead.
The deduction of this seemingly ordinary man in front of her just now backfired, almost destroying her thousand years of cultivation.
Now, just standing in front of the other person, she could feel the unfathomable pressure.
The stronger a person is, the more he can feel the terror of this gentle and respectful man, which is as deep as the ocean.
Ling Yue was so amused by this reaction: “You are…”
“Daddy, you’re welcome~” Ling He pulled his sleeve and pulled him to his seat, “You scared even Grandmother to reveal her true form!”
Little Ling Yu followed suit, standing on tiptoe to push Ling Yue’s lower back: “Sit down, sit down!”
The two mothers stood aside, one’s cold face cracked, and the other’s gentle expression completely froze.
Is this still the master they know???
Xianyun wiped the cold sweat from her forehead and wondered which kind of immortal had come down to earth to not only kidnap her two disciples but also give away two little grandchildren.
Xianyun cautiously asked, “I wonder what advice this senior has for you, since you have come to my humble abode?”
Ling Yue smiled gently: “Don’t be nervous, I just accompanied Shen He back to visit you.”
Hearing this, Xianyun visibly breathed a sigh of relief, and his tense shoulders relaxed.
“Please sit down too.” Ling Yue made a gesture of invitation, “If I sit down and you stand and talk, it will seem like I am stealing the show.”
“I dare not, I dare not, I dare not!” Xianyun then sat down on the side seat tremblingly, but he only dared to sit on half of the chair.
“He’er, come and sit down.” Ling Yue turned and said to Shen He who was still standing at the door.
The intimate call of “He’er” instantly made the tips of her ears turn red, and her fingers unconsciously tightened the corners of her clothes.
Shen He stiffened when he heard the man calling his nickname affectionately.
This was the first time he called himself by his nickname.
Mainly, it happened in front of the master and senior sisters. Does this count as a declaration of ownership?
Ganyu’s gentle amber eyes moved between the few people.
Suddenly he understood something and chuckled.
She looked at Ling Yue, who was busy coaxing two little girls who were vying for his favor, while not forgetting to pass tea to Shen He, and she immediately understood.
“So… this is my future husband?” she whispered in her heart.
The man had sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, and his every move was calm and composed.
Although he looks gentle, he can make his master so awed by the simple act of chatting and laughing. He must be a hidden master.
What made her heart tremble the most was the unfading tenderness in Ling Yue’s eyes when he looked at his two daughters.
Those big hands with distinct joints could not only gently stroke a child’s head, but also steadily catch the teacup that Shen He accidentally knocked over.
“Senior Sister!” Shen He noticed Gan Yu’s gaze and became so embarrassed that even his neck turned pink.
Gan Yu gently held her junior sister’s cool hand and whispered in her ear, “You have a good eye.”
After saying this, her face turned red first because of the man who was holding the little girl Ling Yu and teasing her.
It seems…he is also her destined lover.
The sunlight shines through the window lattices, gilding this wonderful family.
Xianyun looked at his two disciples, one shy and the other gentle.
Looking at the two little balls who were arguing over who could sit on daddy’s lap, she suddenly thought… that didn’t seem like a bad idea.
Chapter 10 Xianyun gives a residence and leaves a parting wish (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to visit: Chapter 10 Xianyun gives away his residence, and leaves with instructions (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets)
Time passed quickly until noon.
Xianyun warmly invited Ling Yue and his group to have dinner.
When the topic of cooking was mentioned, the cave suddenly fell into a subtle silence.
Gan Yu coughed lightly in embarrassment and said, “I usually only eat vegetarian food like Qingxin and Liulidai.”
The memories of my childhood are still fresh.
She didn’t want to become fat again and roll down the mountain, so she was on a diet, eating less meat and more vegetables.
As the chief secretary of the Liyue Seven Stars, she had long been accustomed to simple working meals.
Shen He silently took half a step back, a rare hint of embarrassment appearing on his cold face.
Abandoned at a young age and living in seclusion to practice Buddhism, she is very unfamiliar with the mundane world.
“Ahem!” Xianyun pushed his glasses up, “This is the fully automatic cooking mechanism I just developed…”
Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by his two disciples at the same time:
“Master!”
Gan Yu and Shen He said in unison.
One is gentle but helpless, the other is cold but terrified.
If Xianyun were to use those mechanisms to cook, the kitchen might be blown up.
Ling Yue couldn’t help but roll up his sleeves and said, “Let me do it.”
With just a tap of his fingertips, all kinds of ingredients appeared from thin air.
As the spatula flew, the tempting aroma quickly filled the entire cave.
The two little greedy cats had been leaning against the stove, eagerly waiting to be fed.
Xianyun looked at the skillful posture and suddenly felt that this unfathomable senior might really be suitable to be her son-in-law!
No, if I let this senior be my apprentice’s son-in-law, wouldn’t it mess up the generations?
Xianyun held his chin in his hand, feeling conflicted, and suddenly remembered the existence of his two little disciples.
Since they are destined to become Taoist companions in the future and have children.
Since Shen He and Gan Yu are his disciples, he must call them sons-in-law.
The kitchen was filled with aroma.
Ling Yue held a double pot in his hands and threw the golden shrimp balls into the air with a flip of the ladle. The two little greedy cats immediately tilted their heads back and cried “Wow”.
The shrimp balls draw a perfect parabola in the air and fall steadily back into the pot, coated with crystal sauce.
Gan Yu had reached the stove without her noticing, the ends of her icy blue hair almost being burned by the fire: “This temperature… turns out I have to control it this way…”
Shen He hid behind a pillar, secretly recording Ling Yue’s every move with talismans.
As a result, when he was halfway through writing the talisman, the talisman paper suddenly caught fire.
It turned out that she accidentally remembered “control the temperature” as “summon the Samadhi True Fire.”
In the kitchen, Ling Yue controlled the overall situation with ease.
At the dining table, Ganyu curiously learned from the master.
In the corner, Shen He silently memorized the steps.
Xianyun stared at the kitchen utensils, his mind full of thoughts: “Can this be transformed into a mechanism?”
At the dinner table.
Xianyun put down the teacup and looked at Lingyue seriously: “I wonder where you live, senior?”
Ling Yue raised his hand, indicating that there was no need for such red tape:
“My name is Ling Yue, you don’t have to call me senior.”
“Shen He, Gan Yu and I are destined to be Taoist companions in the future.”
“You are their master, but you call me senior, which will easily confuse the generations. You can just call me by my name.”
This person is not only humble and courteous, but also does not have the airs of a senior.
It is a good deal for my two disciples to marry such good men.
Xianyun looked at the two disciples, Shen He nodded, indicating that it was okay: “Then Ling Yue, where are you living now?”
Ling Yue was startled when he heard this.
He had just arrived in this world yesterday and indeed had no fixed place to live.
But it always feels inappropriate for him to live in the woman’s house all the time.
“I don’t have a fixed residence at the moment,” he said frankly.
Xianyun’s eyes lit up, and he immediately said, “The gifts you gave me just now are very much to my liking. How about this, I have a vacant property in Liyue Harbor, and I’ll give it to you.”
“That’s unacceptable.” Ling Yue waved his hand quickly, “I will find a place to stay myself.”
Xianyun insisted, “Just think of it as… the dowry prepared in advance by my family.”
As he said this, he winked at his two disciples.
Shen He’s chopsticks fell on the table with a “click” and the tips of his ears turned red instantly.
Ganyu lowered her head and ate her rice so hard that she almost buried her face in the bowl.
Ling Yue looked at the two shy beauties.
He looked at the two little girls who were eagerly waiting for his promise, and finally sighed: “Then I will accept it shamelessly. But——”
He tapped his fingertips lightly, and a warm jade pendant appeared on the table: “This item can help you practice, so consider it as a return gift.”
Xianyun was about to refuse, but his eyes widened the moment he touched the jade pendant.
This is not an ordinary jade pendant, it is clearly a treasure that contains the laws of the universe!
“This is too expensive…” Her voice trembled.
Ling Yue had already turned around and picked up some food for his two daughters: “Eat more so you can grow taller.”
It was as if what was just given away was just an ordinary object.
At the dining table, Xianyun was holding the jade pendant, at a loss.
Gan Yu and Shen He glanced at Ling Yue with red faces.
The two little girls had their mouths full of grease while the one who started it all was calmly serving the soup.
When saying goodbye to Xianyun, the crane master reluctantly saw him off to the gate of the mountain.
When saying goodbye, Xianyun called Ling Yue aside.
She looked at Shen He who was picking flowers with the children in the distance, and a motherly light appeared in her eyes.
“When Shen He was five years old…” Xianyun’s voice was a little choked.
“She was abandoned by her own father in a cave where the demon resides.”
“If I hadn’t passed by and rescued her, her life might have been sealed long ago.”
She clenched the whisk in her hand and said, “She was born with a lonely star and is prone to hurting others and herself. She has been cultivating in the mountains for many years and has never set foot in the secular world.
Ling Yue followed her gaze.
I saw Shen He carefully straightening Ling He’s clothes.
The movements were so gentle as if he was handling fragile glass.
Chapter 11: Planning to make money and settle down in Yunshenju (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: A boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to visit him: Chapter 11: Planning to make money and settle down in Yunshenju (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets)
Xianyun suddenly turned around and was about to kneel down in front of Ling Yue: “I know you have great magical powers. If you can help her resolve this fate…”
Ling Yue quickly supported her: “Master, there is no need to do this.”
He gently lifted Xianyun up and said, “Since Shenhe is my Taoist partner, I should handle these matters.”
Shen He in the distance seemed to sense something and looked up.
The sunlight shines through the gaps in the leaves, casting mottled shadows on her cold face.
Ling Yue met her gaze and smiled gently.
“Don’t worry, that’s it!” Ling Yue retracted his gaze and promised solemnly, “I will definitely help her get rid of this fate of being a star of misfortune.”
After getting this man’s promise, she finally breathed a sigh of relief.
When Xianyun heard this, tears welled up in his eyes.
She took one last look at the disciple she had raised since childhood, then transformed into a crane and soared into the sky.
Amid the clear cry of a crane, a crystal teardrop floated in the wind and landed in Shen He’s hair.
In front of the mountain gate, Ling He looked up curiously at the flying cranes.
Ling Yu stood on tiptoe to wipe away the tears that her mother had fallen at some point.
Xianyun finally muttered:
“Come back often to see your master. An old crane living alone needs love and care too.”
The five of them walked slowly towards Liyue Harbor.
The well-fed little Ling Yu had turned into a snow-white unicorn cub, curled up on top of Ling Yue’s head and taking a nap, his little belly rising and falling with his breathing.
Ling He nestled in his father’s arms, playing with his clothes from time to time.
“The currency here is called Mora, right?” Ling Yue suddenly asked.
Shen He shook her head in confusion. She had lived in seclusion for many years and knew very little about these worldly affairs.
Ganyu immediately understood what he said.
As Yue Haiting’s secretary, she was very familiar with this: “Yes, Mora is the universal currency minted by the Rock King, Morax.”
She hesitated for a moment and whispered, “I… I have a stable salary, so I can…”
“That won’t do.” Ling Yue interrupted with a smile, “I won’t let my future Taoist partner support the family.”
He deliberately pronounced the words “future Taoist partner” clearly.
The two beauties blushed at the same time, “Is there any auction house or something like that in Liyue?”
Ganyu sorted out her thoughts: “The Northland Bank holds auctions regularly, but behind the scenes it is the Fatui of the Winter Kingdom who are controlling it.”
She added, concernedly, “It’s a mixed bag there.”
Ling Yue’s eyes lit up: “That’s exactly what I want.”
The little unicorn above his head suddenly sneezed, shook its ears and continued to sleep.
Ling He in his arms raised his little face: “Daddy, are you going to earn Mora?”
“Yes.” Ling Yue pinched his daughter’s cheek, “We have to buy something nice for our family.”
Shen He silently took a step closer and whispered, “I… can help.”
Although she doesn’t know how to run a business, she is good at fighting.
Gan Yu also mustered up her courage and said, “I know a few reliable businessmen.”
The setting sun stretched the shadows of the five people very long, interweaving into a warm picture on the stone road.
Ling Yue looked at the two beauties beside him who were earnestly giving him advice.
Suddenly I feel that such ordinary days don’t seem so bad?
This was the time he had coveted most in tens of thousands of years.
The outline of Liyue Harbor was already vaguely visible, and the noise from the dock carried in the wind.
Little Qilin was sleeping on top of Ling Yue’s head, his eldest daughter was in his arms, and he had two confidantes on his left and right.
The sun sets and the lights of Liyue come on.
The group walked slowly up the stone steps and arrived at Yujing Terrace.
This is the highest point overlooking the entire city.
The house gifted by Xianyun is located here, with a plaque with the words “Yun Shenju” hanging on the vermilion gate.
The moment the door was opened, Ling He jumped out of his father’s arms.
Pulling my sister inside excitedly, “Wow! What a big yard!”
The rockery and flowing water in the courtyard are arranged in an orderly manner, and a few late-blooming clematis plants emit a faint fragrance in the twilight.
The carved window lattices of the main house still reflected the last rays of sunset, casting a warm golden glow over the entire courtyard.
Gan Yu stroked the pillars of the corridor and said in surprise, “Isn’t this… the villa that Master cherishes the most?”
She remembered that Xianyun never allowed others to enter this place.
Shen He stood silently under a pear tree, the moonlight shining through the branches and leaves casting mottled shadows on her cold face.
This place is very close to the Qun Yu Pavilion. You can see where Gan Yu works, and you can also see the direction of Ao Zang Mountain in the distance.
Ling Yue stood in the middle of the courtyard, watching his two daughters chasing and playing in the corridor.
He looked at the two beauties who were quietly enjoying the night view, and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously.
He flicked his fingertips, and the lanterns under the eaves lit up one after another, and the warm light instantly filled the entire courtyard.
“This will be our home from now on,” he said softly.
Gan Yu’s ears turned slightly red when she heard this, while Shen He lowered his head to smooth out the non-existent wrinkles on his clothes.
The two little kids came back without knowing when, and hugged their father’s arms, one on the left and one on the right:
“Daddy is the best!”
The night breeze blew by, bringing with it the unique scent of fireworks in Liyue Harbor.
In the distance came the shouts of dock workers, and nearby there were the sounds of cicadas.
At this time when thousands of houses are lit up, Yunshenju finally welcomed its owner.
Ling He took his sister to count the stars, while Gan Yu and Shen He stood side by side.
Ling Yue looked at them with tenderness in his eyes.
The moonlight is like water, sprinkling in the courtyard of Yunshenju.
Ling Yue stared at Shen He’s cold eyes and asked in a gentle voice:
“Are you willing to follow me into this world? If you don’t want to, I won’t force you. As for Xiao He’er…”
He looked at Ling He who was looking at the stars not far away: “No matter who she chooses to be with, I respect it.”
The most important thing between husband and wife is to respect each other and treat each other as equals, so Ling Yue will fully respect their opinions.
Chapter 12: Eating breakfast at Wanmin Hall and encountering Zhongli (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: A max-level boss, his daughters come to visit: Chapter 12: Eating breakfast at Wanmin Hall, encountering Zhongli (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets)
At this time, Ling He heard the faint conversation between the two and trotted over.
Ling He, who was hugging Shen He’s thighs, immediately raised his little face, looked at his mother eagerly, and his little hands unconsciously clutched his father’s clothes.
Ling He definitely doesn’t want to be separated from his mother and father.
Shen He stared at the father and daughter.
The daughter’s expectant eyes were intertwined with the man’s gentle yet firm gaze.
She lowered her eyes in thought.
He was born with a destiny of loneliness and disaster, and was also haunted by the lingering thoughts of the devil, so he should not have set foot in the mortal world.
“I…” She opened her red lips slightly, but the moment she raised her eyes she met Ling Yue’s gaze.
The haze that had lingered in my heart for many years seemed to be gently melted away by something warm.
“I do.”
Ling Yue’s eyes flashed with understanding: “Cultivating in the mortal world and cultivating in the wild are two different things. The remnant of the demon god in you will easily disturb your state of mind if you cultivate in the mortal world.”
He tapped his fingertips lightly, and a golden light sank into Shen He’s brow. “But it doesn’t matter. I will eradicate it for you the next time it breaks out.”
Shen He suddenly opened his eyes wide.
The chill that had been plaguing her for years was alleviated a lot at this moment.
What shocked her even more was that Ling Yue’s move just now seemed to have caused changes to Gu Chen Jie Sha’s fate.
“As for the matter of fate, when the evil spirit of the devil attacks, I will help you solve it.”
Ling Yue seemed to see through her thoughts and spoke lightly, as if he was talking about tomorrow’s weather.
“That move just now was just to help you fix your fate of being alone and robbed. It didn’t hurt anyone or yourself.”
Little Linghe suddenly threw himself into Shenhe’s arms: “That’s great! Mommy wants to live with us too!”
Her little hands tightly hugged Shen He’s neck, as if she was afraid that her mother would disappear if she let go.
Shen He caught his daughter stiffly and patted her little head awkwardly.
This simple action made Ganyu’s eyes red.
How long has it been since she saw her junior sister show such tenderness!!!
The night breeze blows through the courtyard, carrying a faint scent of flowers.
Ling Yue looked at the mother and daughter hugging each other, then looked at Gan Yu who was watching him tenderly, and said softly: “From now on, this is our home.”
Under the moonlight, Shen He held his daughter awkwardly.
Ganyu quietly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.
Ling Yue stood with his hands behind his back, a smile in his eyes.
The lanterns in Yunshenju swayed gently in the wind, tenderly blending the shadows of the family together.
The early morning sun shines on the streets of Liyue.
The group arrived at the bustling Wanmin Hall.
Not long after I sat down, a lively girl with twin ponytails came up to me.
“Dear guest, what would you like to eat?” Xiangling asked with a smile.
The blue hair tips danced happily with her movements.
The Eye of Fire God hanging on her waist sparkled in the morning light.
There was still some flour on her apron, and it was obvious that she had just finished working in the kitchen.
Ling He immediately raised his little hand: “I want to eat!”
“I want boiled fish!” Little Lingyu poked his head out from his father’s knees.
Xiangling tilted her head and looked at these special guests in front of her, her fiery red ponytails swaying gently with her movements:
“This guest looks unfamiliar. Would you like to try our signature boiled black bass?”
“Sure.” Ling Yue nodded with a smile, then turned to look at Shen He and Gan Yu beside him, “Do you want to eat anything?”
The two beauties nodded at the same time, their movements surprisingly consistent.
“Anything works!”
“Then let’s have the lotus cakes and four signature set meals. Thank you.” Ling Yue said in a gentle voice.
“Okay!” Xiangling responded with full energy.
When I turned around, I couldn’t help but look back a few more times.
Those two lovely little girls.
One has silver hair like snow, the other has blue hair like water, they are clearly smaller versions of Shen He and Gan Yu!
“Strange…” Xiangling muttered as she walked towards the kitchen, “I haven’t heard that Sister Ganyu got married!”
Suddenly I remembered the interesting story from Yuehaiting a few days ago, saying that Ganyu suddenly had a daughter, which caused a lot of uproar in Liyue at that time.
The sound of spatulas colliding was soon heard in the kitchen, and the aroma of food gradually spread.
Guoba had sneaked to the dining table at some point and was performing his fire-breathing skills in front of the two little girls, making them giggle.
Ling Yue poured hot tea for Shen He and Gan Yu gracefully, and the tea was fragrant.
Passersby couldn’t help but slow down their pace and looked at this heartwarming scene with curiosity.
A man with extraordinary temperament, Ganyu’s secretary who is respected by everyone in Liyue Harbor, a cool and beautiful disciple of the immortal family, and two lively and lovely girls.
They look like a happy family of five.
At this time, a man with extraordinary bearing slowly walked into the Hall of All Peoples.
He was wearing a brown-gold robe with delicate dragon patterns embroidered on the hem, and his every move showed calmness.
Thousands of years seemed to be accumulated in those amber eyes, and the touch of gold at the end of the hair was particularly eye-catching in the morning light.
“Mr. Zhongli is here, please come in and take a seat.” Master Mao greeted him warmly.
Xiangling had just finished serving food to Ling Yue’s table when she turned around and asked, “Mr. Zhongli, is it still the same as before?”
“Yeah.” Zhongli nodded slightly, his voice as gentle as jade.
When he sat down at the next table, his eyes met with Ling Yue’s.
A hint of surprise flashed across Zhongli’s eyes, and then he spoke gently, “This gentleman looks unfamiliar.”
Gan Yu quickly introduced Ling Yue: “This is the guest official of Wangsheng Hall, Mr. Zhongli.”
Ling Yue responded calmly: “I am Ling Yue, a traveler from a foreign land, and I have just settled in Liyue recently.”
“So that’s how it is.” Zhongli’s gaze lingered for a moment between Shen He, Gan Yu and the two little girls, and the corners of his lips slightly raised.
“No wonder it looks so strange.”
Chapter 13: Getting to know Zhongli, Northland Bank Auction/1 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: A max-level boss, his daughters come to him: Chapter 13: Getting to know Zhongli, Northland Bank Auction/1 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) Picture and text
Inside the Wanmin Hall, two tables of guests sat opposite each other.
Zhongli sipped his tea leisurely.
Ling Yue carefully picked up food for the children, while Shen He and Gan Yu ate quietly.
Guoba looked back and forth between the two tables curiously, as if he had sensed something special.
After breakfast, Ganyu naturally took out her purse and paid the bill with her saved salary.
Although Ling Yue felt a little embarrassed, he nodded to her gratefully.
On the other side, Zhongli also put down his chopsticks gracefully: “Master Mao, as usual, put it on the account of the Wangsheng Hall. The Lord of Heaven will come to settle the bill tomorrow.”
“Okay! Take care, Mr. Zhongli!” Master Mao responded cheerfully.
Walking out of Wanmin Hall, Ling Yue recalled the conversation he had with Gan Yu yesterday.
Prepare to live this life peacefully and travel around the world.
Now that I have just arrived in Liyue, it is indeed inconvenient to be penniless. The auction of the Northland Bank is a good place to quickly obtain Mora.
He’s got some junk on him that might fetch a good price.
“I have reserved a seat in advance.” Ganyu said softly, her ice-blue hair fluttering in the morning breeze.
Zhongli happened to be walking out of the store. Hearing that they were going to the auction, he gently suggested:
“It just so happens that Zhong is also planning to go and take a look. Why don’t we go together?”
“Not bad!” Ling Yue nodded.
The waiter respectfully led the group into the auction venue.
Ling Yue held the jumping Ling He with his left hand and supported Shen He with his right hand; Gan Yu held the drowsy Ling Yu.
Zhongli walked behind, his eyes moving thoughtfully between the few people.
The auction hall was brightly lit, and the waiter led this strange group to the box.
Ling Yue was calm and composed, the two immortal disciples were graceful and elegant, and the two children were innocent and lively.
Coupled with the unfathomable guest official in the Hall of Rebirth, all the guests present looked at him with awe.
After everyone was seated, Ling Yue leaned forward slightly and whispered in Gan Yu’s ear:
“Xiaoyu, please ask the person in charge here to come over and tell him that I have a few collections to be auctioned.”
Hearing this man calling her by her nickname affectionately, Gan Yu’s ears turned red. She nodded knowingly and left.
Soon, a woman dressed in the costume of the Kingdom of Winter came over.
Ekaterina bowed respectfully and said, “Sir, I heard that you have items to be auctioned?”
“Exactly.”
Ling Yue responded gently, turned to Shen He and gave instructions.
“Please look after the children.”
Follow Ekaterina to a private box.
Ling Yue noticed that the special material used for the four walls could isolate them from outside detection.
But this wall can stop others, but it can’t stop him.
Ganyu stood quietly aside, with a hint of curiosity in her eyes.
After several exquisite trays were placed on the table, Ling Yue took out a few items from his sleeve and displayed them one by one:
The first item was a crystal jade slip with mysterious runes flowing on its surface.
The second item was a three-inch small sword, with a faint dragon aura wrapped around the sword body.
The third item was a fist-sized piece of ore, with stars twinkling inside.
Finally, there is a scroll of ancient bamboo slips, exuding a sense of vicissitudes.
Ekaterina’s pupils contracted slightly.
With her professional eyes, she immediately recognized that these were not ordinary things.
She asked cautiously: “Sir, where did these treasures come from…”
Ekaterina was hinting.
“Don’t worry, they are all clean.” Ling Yue smiled calmly, “You can ask an expert to identify their specific effects.”
Ekaterina looked at it for a while, but couldn’t figure out the trick and looked troubled.
Soon, Andre, the general manager of the Northland Bank branch who lived in Liyue, was invited.
This shrewd and capable winter merchant carefully examined the treasures on the table, his brows furrowed more and more.
Even with his many years of experience in appraising treasures, he was still unsure of the true value of these items.
“Excuse me,” Andre wiped the sweat from his forehead, “These treasures are too extraordinary. We need a more professional evaluation.”
As he was speaking, the door of the box was pushed open.
A young man with orange hair walked in.
He was dressed in winter-style clothes, with the Eye of the Water Element on his waist, and a warlike light flickered in his blue eyes.
It was none other than the Fatui executive officer, “Chief” Tartaglia.
“I heard there are some interesting things coming?”
Tartaglia picked up the three-inch sword nonchalantly, but his expression suddenly changed the moment he touched it.
He felt the terrifying power contained in the sword, as if he was holding a sleeping dragon.
Andre quickly introduced: “This is our Winter Country’s special envoy…”
“Tartaria.” The young man interrupted, staring at Ling Yue with burning eyes, “Where did you get these… toys?”
Ling Yue calmly picked up the teacup and said, “It’s just an heirloom.”
He blew away the tea foam gently and said, “If it is inconvenient for you to take over, I will find another place.”
“Wait a minute!” Tartaglia suddenly laughed.
That smile was like a wolf finding its prey, “We want all these things.”
Tartaglia’s eyes sparkled: “We, the Northland Bank, are willing to buy all of them at a guaranteed price of 10 million Mora!”
Ling Yue chuckled, picked up the teacup and took a sip: “Let’s go through the auction process. I’m also curious… how much these little gadgets are worth.”
Tartaglia’s eyes dimmed for a moment, “That’s fine, respect the customer’s choice.”
The subject suddenly changed.
“It just so happens that a friend of mine is also visiting the auction house. In order to ensure the authenticity of these things, I need to ask him to appraise them.”
This is the normal process of the auction house. Ling Yue knows it and nods: “Okay!”
Tartaglia nodded slightly and told the attendant, “Go and ask Zhongli to come over.”
Chapter 14: Four Lots, Appraisal Shocks Tartaglia/2 (Seeking flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (Old version)
Genshin Impact: A max-level boss, his daughters come to visit: Chapter 14: Four items, the appraisal shocked Tartaglia/2 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) Picture and text
Not long after, Zhongli walked into the box with steady steps.
As soon as his eyes fell on the four objects on the table, his amber eyes suddenly shrank.
The runes on the jade slip actually contained the laws of heaven and earth that even he had never seen before.
The dragon energy dormant in the three-inch sword is so pure that it is frightening.
What was glittering inside the star ore were clearly real fragments of star cores.
The vicissitudes of life emanating from the bamboo slips even made this six thousand year old Rock King feel palpitations.
Just as Tartaglia was about to discuss the price, she saw that Zhongli, who was usually calm, was unusually distracted.
“This…” Zhongli’s slender fingers gently stroked the jade slip, his voice filled with shock that was difficult to conceal, “In my opinion, these treasures…are priceless.”
Ling Yue waved his hand casually: “Mr. Zhongli, don’t be embarrassed, just give me a random estimate.”
Zhongli looked at Ling Yue deeply.
This person treated such a treasure as casually as an ordinary object.
What shocked him even more was that these treasures moved even him.
In Ling Yue’s eyes, it really seems to be just a pile of…garbage?
Yep, it’s a bunch of garbage.
It was just as Zhongli thought, these things were all the spoils that Ling Yue had looted and seized during his conquests.
Since it went against his great path, he just threw it into space and it remained useless.
It would be nice to change some money today.
Seeing Zhongli looking at the items on the tray in silence, Tartaglia interrupted impatiently:
“In my opinion, if it’s auctioned, this three-inch sword is worth at most five million Mora, and the other things are probably only two to three million Mora.”
Zhongli shook his head slightly, and stroked the sword with his slender fingers: “At least ten million.”
“Ten million?!” Tartaglia stood up suddenly, his chair scraping against the ground with a harsh sound, “Zhongli, the highest transaction record of Liyue Auction House is only eight million!”
Andre dropped the notebook in his hand to the ground with a “clack” and stammered, “Is this… is this true?”
Ganyu covered her mouth unconsciously, her ice-blue eyes widened.
As Yue Haiting’s secretary, she knew very well what 10 million Mora meant.
That’s Liyue Harbor’s tax revenue for one quarter!
However, Zhongli’s next words struck everyone present as if they were struck by lightning:
“This small sword is probably the cheapest of the four.” He turned to the seemingly ordinary bamboo scroll, “The most valuable one is this.”
Tartaglia’s expression suddenly became colorful.
The small sword with dragon pattern that he originally valued the most turned out to be only of the lowest grade?
There was a hint of unwillingness in those azure eyes, but facing Zhongli’s judgment, he finally chose to believe it.
Andre wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, “Then…how much should this bamboo slip be priced at?”
Zhongli raised a finger meaningfully: “This is the most expensive one, and this is also the cheapest one.”
“Excuse me for being blunt, but I’m afraid no one in Liyue Harbor can truly appreciate its value.”
“Ten million?” Tartaglia asked tentatively, his voice trembling with shock at the number.
Zhongli shook his head.
“Could it be one hundred million?!” Tartaglia’s voice changed.
This time, Zhongli nodded slowly, “And it’s at least 100 million, the upper limit is unknown!”
With a loud “clang”.
Andre fell directly to the ground.
The teapot in Ekaterina’s hand broke into pieces.
Ganyu held on to the edge of the table and managed to stand steadily, the Eye of God on her chest rising and falling rapidly.
Only Ling Yue remained calm and composed, sipping his tea leisurely, and even had the leisure to blow away the tea foam on the water surface.
They looked so nonchalant, as if what they were discussing was not a priceless treasure, but a candied haws that could be easily bought on the street.
The box was completely silent, with only the crisp sound of Ling Yue’s cup lid tapping against each other being particularly clear.
Tartaglia’s pupils contracted violently.
Andre slumped down on the ground and forgot to get up.
Ganyu unconsciously grabbed Ling Yue’s sleeve.
Zhongli stared deeply at the mysterious man who took out the incredible treasure casually but didn’t care at all.
Tartaglia looked at Ling Yue with a bit of awe, and asked respectfully:
“Mr. Ling Yue, do these treasures have names? The names need to be officially recorded at the auction.”
Ling Yue took a sip of tea, calmly put down the teacup, and pointed at the four treasures one by one with his slender fingers:
“This jade slip is called ‘Xuan Fu Tian Shou Jian’.”
“A three-inch small sword, called the ‘Zhulong Hidden Sky Sword’.”
“This ore is the [Star Ruins Chaos Stone].”
“The last scroll of bamboo slips…” He paused, “The Taichu Questioning Scroll.”
Every name that came out of his mouth seemed to carry an eternal echo.
The air in the box seemed to be stagnant.
Tartaglia’s breathing became noticeably faster, and the ends of his orange hair trembled slightly with his excited movements.
Zhongli’s fingertips unconsciously stroked the edge of the table, and a strange light flashed in his eyes that had seen thousands of years of vicissitudes.
Ganyu unconsciously clutched Ling Yue’s sleeve, her long ice-blue hair falling on her shoulders, hiding her shocked expression.
Even Andre, who was slumped on the ground, forgot to stand up, and his mouth was open wide enough to fit a sunset fruit.
At the same time, the auction hall was in chaos.
The staff hurriedly removed the original finale item, and several appraisers argued over the newly delivered list.
The guests were whispering to each other, wondering what kind of treasure it was that could make Northland Bank temporarily change the order of the auction.
Chapter 15 The auction begins, Zhulong Yinxiao Sword/3 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to him: Chapter 15 The auction begins, Zhulong Yinxiao Sword/3 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, evaluation tickets) Picture and text
Inside the box, the candlelight cast everyone’s shadows on the wall.
Ling Yue was still sipping tea calmly. In the mist of tea fragrance, four treasures were quietly displayed, and each of them was enough to cause a huge wave in Teyvat.
Andrei respectfully presented a gold-plated business card with both hands, bending very low:
“Mr. Ling Yue, you have become our Northland Bank’s highest-level VIP. This is your exclusive business card.”
He then turned to Ekaterina and said, “Quickly take Mr. Ling Yue and his family to the No. 1 box.”
Gan Yu looked at the general manager of Northland Bank and felt ripples in her heart when she saw his humble attitude.
She quietly took Ling Yue’s arm, her ice-blue eyes flickering with a complex light.
This man who suddenly appeared in her life could shock the entire auction house with the items he took out.
Ekaterina led everyone up the spiral staircase and arrived at the No. 1 box on the top floor of the auction house.
The furnishings here are extremely luxurious.
Silk cushions are a specialty of Liyue, and crystal chandeliers are imported from the Kingdom of Winter.
Famous paintings and calligraphy are hung on the walls, and even the fruits in the fruit plate are rare treasures.
“This private room…” Ganyu sighed softly, “Even Lady Ningguang has only used it three times.”
The floor-to-ceiling window in the middle of the box offers a panoramic view of the entire auction venue.
Ling He and Ling Yu excitedly leaned against the window, looking at the crowded scene below.
At the beginning of the auction, several ordinary antiques and paintings came on the stage one after another, and the bidding was sparse.
A celadon vase said to be from the ancient Liyue period was eventually sold for a modest price of six million Mora.
“Six million at a time!”
“Six million twice!”
“Six million three times! Deal!”
The auctioneer’s gavel fell, and the atmosphere in the venue became a little dull.
But soon, the experienced host straightened his back and raised his voice an octave:
“Dear guests, next–” He deliberately dragged out the tone.
“These will be the four treasures carefully prepared by Northland Bank!”
“It will definitely be a worthwhile trip for everyone present!”
Seeing the auctioneer’s solemn promise, many people straightened up and stared at the four exquisite trays with burning eyes.
The lights in the venue suddenly dimmed, leaving only a beam of golden light shining in the center of the booth.
A three-inch small sword slowly rose in a specially made glass cover, and a dragon-shaped shadow was faintly moving on the sword.
“This is the ‘Zhulong Hidden Sky Sword’!” the host said with great emotion:
“Legend has it that a thousand years ago, an unrivaled master killed the Zhuyin dragon that was causing trouble in all directions, and used the essence of its dragon bones to forge this sword!”
He paced around the booth, allowing himself to see the dragon pattern on the sword from every angle:
“Whether it’s for warding off evil spirits or for killing enemies, it’s an invaluable treasure! Starting price – six million Mora!”
Often the auctioneer will give the auction item a very impressive name.
They are weaving a legend that couldn’t be more true, constantly driving up the price and making bidders feel that the goods are worth the money.
There was an uproar in the audience.
You have to know that the most expensive price for those fine products at auction was only six million.
The starting price of this three-inch sword is six million.
Everyone present couldn’t help but gasp.
Several wealthy businessmen couldn’t wait to raise their bidding cards.
Ling Yue, who was in the box on the second floor, nodded when he heard this. This fabricated story was surprisingly 70% similar to the truth.
Gan Yu leaned close to Ling Yue’s ear and said in a sweet voice: “What they said… couldn’t it be true?”
Ling Yue smiled without saying anything, just gently holding her warm hand.
The bidding sounds in the auction hall continued, and the price soon exceeded 10 million Mora.
No one bid.
The auctioneer begins the countdown:
“Ten million at a time!”
“Ten million twice!”
“Eleven million!” A clear young voice suddenly came from box number three.
Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a blue-haired boy leaning against the railing of the box.
He was wearing the standard long gown of Feiyun Chamber of Commerce, with an Eye of the Water Element God hanging around his waist, and a determined smile on his handsome face.
It was Xingqiu, the famous martial arts novelist from Liyue Harbor.
“Second Young Master, this price is beyond our budget…” the servant beside him whispered in a dissuasion.
Xingqiu waved his hand casually, and the cloud pattern embroidered on his cuffs swayed slightly. “No problem! The royalties from my writing of “Shen Qiu Shi Jian Lu” are enough to pay for it.”
His eyes flashed with fanaticism, “This kind of magical weapon is the perfect material for my new work!”
When the bid was raised to twelve million, Xingqiu raised his placard without hesitation: “Fifteen million!”
These three words were so powerful that the entire audience was silent.
The rich businessman who had been competing with him finally shook his head and gave up.
“Fifteen million at a time!”
“Fifteen million twice!”
Xingqiu stared at the gavel in the auctioneer’s hand, and every second seemed as long as a century.
His slender fingers tapped the railing unconsciously, fearing that he would miss the sword.
“Fifteen million three times! Deal!”
As the gavel fell heavily, the auctioneer’s loud voice resounded throughout the venue: “Congratulations to the VIP in Box No. 3 for winning the “Zhulong Yinxiao Sword”! “
Xingqiu let out a long sigh and slumped down in the soft chair.
It was not until the waiter came in with the brocade box that he jumped up as if awakened from a dream and carefully took the sword box.
The moment his fingertips touched the sword, he seemed to hear a distant dragon roar.
In the No. 1 box, Ling Yue looked at Xingqiu’s ecstatic expression, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised.
Chapter 16: Zhongli won the bid at a high price of 150 million/4 “Taichu Asking for the Way” (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Original God: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to him: Chapter 16: Zhongli won the bid at a high price of 150 million/4 “Taichu Asking for the Way” (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) Picture and text
At the auction table at this time.
The staff are making final preparations for the second finale lot, “Xuan Fu Tian Shou Jian”.
“The second item is ‘Xuan Fu Tian Shou Jian’!” followed the auctioneer’s loud voice.
The lights in the venue suddenly dimmed, and only the jade slips on the exhibition stand emitted a bright and lustrous glow.
“Starting price: 10 million Mora!”
The whole audience was in an uproar!
As soon as he finished speaking, bidding boards were raised like mushrooms after rain.
The price quickly exceeded 30 million and was finally sold for 53 million Mora, setting a new record in Liyue auction history.
The auction process of [Xingxu Chaos Stone] was crazy.
Several buyers who looked like scholars argued fiercely over the price, and finally the representative of the Sumeru Ordinance House won it for 60 million Moras.
When the “Taichu Asking the Way Scroll” came on the stage, the entire auction hall fell into unusual silence.
The Mora bamboo slips had a starting price of 100 million yuan, but there was silence for ten minutes without anyone bidding.
The auctioneer was about to let the piece go when a guest from another private room on the top floor suddenly called out a price: “One hundred and fifty million.”
Zhongli changed his voice deliberately.
This number was like a thunderclap, shocking all the guests.
“One hundred and fifty million, this guy must be a fool!”
“Yeah! The bamboo slips on the tray look like cheap stuff no matter how you look at them!”
“Even if this bamboo slip is not ordinary, it wouldn’t be worth 150 million, right?”
Even the auctioneer forgot to drop the hammer until Zhongli’s changed voice came from the box: “One hundred and fifty million, first time!”
The auctioneer finally came to his senses and shouted, “Is there anyone else bidding for 150 million?”
None of the hundreds of wealthy businessmen present answered. It was obvious that this price was beyond the limits of their wallets.
However, after seeing the emergence of such treasures today, many people who did not win anything at the auction also felt that their trip was worthwhile.
In the end, this seemingly ordinary bamboo slip was sold for a staggering 150 million Mora.
It created a legend in the auction history of the continent of Teyvat.
In the box, Ling Yue calmly sipped the fragrant tea.
Gan Yu and Shen He looked at each other in silence.
The two children had already fallen asleep on the soft couch.
Meanwhile, in the auction hall downstairs, the guests were still immersed in the shock and unable to recover.
Zhongli sat upright in the box, his golden eyes flickering slightly.
As the forger of Mora.
He once possessed endless wealth, but now that he has stepped down from his divine position, he would rather experience the world as a mortal.
However, the four treasures before him caused ripples in his calm state of mind that had remained stable for six thousand years.
The auction for “Taichu Dao Scroll” has been finalized.
When paying, he deliberately changed his voice and used magic to disguise himself.
After all, it was inevitable that people would be suspicious when a guest official from the Wangsheng Hall suddenly took out a huge amount of wealth.
At the same time, Xingqiu, under the guidance of Andre, came to the door of the No. 1 Tianzi box.
The boy straightened his clothes, his eyes beneath his blue hair unable to hide his anticipation.
“Come in.” A gentle male voice came from inside the door.
When he pushed open the door, the scene he saw made him stand there in shock.
Ganyu, the secretary of the Liyue Seven Stars, Shenhe, the rumored immortal disciple, and two cute little girls were all sitting around a man with an extraordinary demeanor.
What shocked him even more was that Mr. Zhongli from the Wangsheng Hall was also there, sipping tea elegantly.
“This is the owner of the Zhulong Hidden Sky Sword, Mr. Ling Yue.” Andre introduced.
Xingqiu bowed quickly and said, “I am Xingqiu from Feiyun Chamber of Commerce. Sorry to bother you. I just won your sword and came to express my gratitude.”
He couldn’t help but take a few more glances at the small sword that was currently lying in the brocade box. “I wonder if you could tell me the true origin of this sword?”
Ling Yue gave Zhong Li a meaningful look and said, “It’s a long story. This is an item passed down from my ancestors!”
Xingqiu held the brocade box in both hands, staring at the three-inch sword with burning eyes, and could not help asking:
“Since it is an heirloom, why would you give it up, Senior?”
“Wouldn’t it be more meaningful to leave such a magical weapon as a legacy?”
Ling Yue took a sip of tea and made up a random excuse:
“I am just an ordinary man, I don’t have divine vision, nor do I learn martial arts.”
He put down the teacup and tapped the table with his fingertips. “As the saying goes, a man is innocent until he is found guilty of possessing a treasure.”
As he spoke, he looked at Xingqiu with a gentle gaze: “Besides, a good sword should be worthy of a young hero. This sword is in the hands of a young hero like you, and it is well deserved.”
When Xingqiu heard this, his fair face suddenly flushed.
He didn’t expect that this senior not only did not blame him for his rudeness, but instead showed him such kindness.
The young man immediately bowed and said, “Thank you for your praise, Senior. Xingqiu will definitely make good use of this sword.”
After the auction ended, Zhongli and Xingqiu left one after another.
In the future, Xingqiu took the Zhulong Yinxiao Sword and traveled around to do justice and made a name for himself as a hero.
Andrei then respectfully presented a gold-stamped black card:
“Mr. Ling Yue, the total price of the four lots is 278 million Mora. After deducting the commission of 78 million, the total is 200 million.”
Ling Yue took the black card casually, as if it was just an ordinary piece of paper.
He turned to Gan Yu and smiled, “Now, our family’s expenses are settled.”
Ganyu smiled softly, her icy blue hair falling on her shoulders. “I’m afraid your contribution will be more than the tax revenue of Liyue Harbor in half a year.”
The setting sun shines through the window lattice, gilding the box.
Ling Yue played with the black card casually.
Ganyu gently straightened Ling He’s clothes.
Shen He looked out the window quietly.
Andre stood aside, beads of sweat oozing from his forehead.
This seemingly ordinary man, with the treasure he casually took out, shocked the entire Liyue. His true identity is so unimaginable.
Chapter 17: Purchasing Furniture, Shy Shen He/5 (Please give me flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (Old version)
Genshin Impact: A max-level boss, his daughters come to visit: Chapter 17: Purchasing furniture, shy Shen He/5 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) Picture and text
When leaving the North Country Bank, Tartaglia personally escorted everyone to the door.
The orange tips of his hair stood out in the sunlight, and he spoke eagerly:
“Mr. Ling Yue, if you have such treasures in the future, please give priority to our Northland Bank. We will definitely provide the highest standard of reception.”
Ling Yue nodded politely: “Okay.”
“Daddy, where are we going now?” Ling He asked with his little face raised.
The little hand tugged at the corner of Ling Yue’s clothes.
Ling Yu on the side had already fallen asleep in Gan Yu’s arms, with her little face pressed against her mother’s shoulder and her breathing even.
“Of course, we should buy some furniture.” Ling Yue gently stroked his daughter’s head. “Yunshenju has been vacant for too long, and many items need to be replaced.”
The group came to Mingxingzhai in Feiyunpo.
The shop owner Xing Xi was very sharp-eyed. Seeing that the visitor was of extraordinary appearance, he immediately stepped forward to greet him:
“What do you need, my dear guests? Our shop has everything from firewood, rice, oil, salt to glazed wooden beds.”
Ganyu took out a list from her sleeve, which was densely written with the items that needed to be purchased.
She said softly: “Boss, we need…”
Xingxi took the list and his eyes widened: “So many?”
Then he smiled again, “Please wait a moment, my dear guest. I will arrange for someone to prepare it.”
Ling Yue casually took out the gold-stamped black card from his arms: “Don’t worry about the price, as long as the quality is good.”
When Xingxi saw the Northland Bank’s highest-quality black card, her hands shook unconsciously: “Got it! I’ll definitely pick the best stuff for you!”
In the Star Room under the setting sun, the guys were busy running around.
Ling He looked at the various furniture curiously.
Ganyu carefully examined each item.
Shen He stood quietly beside Ling Yue.
The boss Xing Xi wiped the sweat from his forehead and thought that he might have met the most generous customer in Liyue today.
Ling He skipped to a large carved bed and jumped on it happily: “Daddy, look! This bed is so big, it’s big enough for our whole family to sleep together!”
Shen He and Gan Yu were lost in thought and couldn’t help blushing.
Shen He turned his face away, his ears turned red.
Ganyu lowered her head and pretended to adjust her sleeves, her ice-blue hair falling down, covering her flushed cheeks.
“Boss, add this one.” Ling Yue decided readily, “Send it to Yunshenju, the shipping fee will be charged separately.”
In the next few hours, Ling Yue sought the opinions of the two beauties on everything.
Ganyu’s concentration in selecting tea sets and Shenhe’s seriousness in choosing curtain fabrics gradually made them feel like the mistress of the house.
When all the items were finally selected and the group was about to leave, they discovered that two people were missing.
“Where are Ganyu and Lingyu?” Ling Yue returned to the store puzzled.
Following the light snoring sound, I found him.
Ganyu was seen holding Lingyu, who had transformed into a little Qilin, and they were sleeping soundly on a display bed.
Her long eyelashes trembled with her breathing, and there was a faint smile at the corner of her mouth.
Ling Yue chuckled and shook his head, then leaned over and picked up Gan Yu by the waist.
The beauty in my arms is more substantial than I imagined, with every ounce of her plumpness fully revealed.
Ling He carefully picked up her sleeping sister, and the little Qilin rubbed comfortably in her arms.
As the lights came on, Feiyunpo gradually became lively.
Ganyu opened her eyes blearily, and what she saw was a handsome face with sharp edges and corners.
Ling Yue has sharp eyebrows, starry eyes, a high nose bridge, and thin lips with a gentle smile.
The moonlight cast a layer of silver light on his well-defined profile, and a faint star-like luster flowed through his hair.
“Are you awake?” Ling Yue asked with his head down, a smile in his voice, “Let’s go home.”
Gan Yu was then surprised to realize that she was being held horizontally in Ling Yue’s arms. Her cold face instantly turned red and she buried her face deeply in his chest in embarrassment.
The crisp pine scent from Ling Yue lingered at her nose, making her heart beat so fast that it almost jumped out of her chest.
Shen He stood aside, pursed his lips, and a complex emotion flashed in his ice-blue eyes.
Noticing her gaze, Ling Yue turned around and chuckled, “Do you want to hug me too?”
“I…” Shen He glanced at the bustling crowd around him, lowered his head with red ears, “No!”
“Daddy, I want a hug!” Little Ling He immediately jumped up and down at Ling Yue’s feet.
Gan Yu gently tugged at Ling Yue’s collar, signaling him to put her down.
She opened her arms gently: “Would you like me to hold you?”
“Okay!” Ling He happily threw himself into Gan Yu’s arms.
Ling Yue turned to Shen He with a mischievous smile in his eyes: “Come here, I’ll hug you.”
“This… is not polite…” Shen He’s voice became smaller and smaller.
Gan Yu held her two daughters in her arms and encouraged them gently: “Junior sister, it’s okay.”
Without waiting for Shen He to react, Ling Yue suddenly leaned over and picked her up by the waist in full view of everyone.
“ah–“
Shen He exclaimed in surprise, attracting the attention of passers-by.
She hurriedly buried her face in Ling Yue’s shoulder and could feel his intense heartbeat through the clothes.
With that shy look, how could he still have the cold and aloof temperament of an immortal disciple?
The lights of thousands of homes in Liyue gradually lit up, stretching the group’s figures very long.
Ling Yue held the blushing Shen He, and Gan Yu held her two daughters, creating a warm picture.
Passersby looked at him with surprise or envy.
The figures of this family of five gradually walked away.
Chapter 18 Shen He’s Nightmare, Five-Year-Old Nightmare/6 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Original God: The boss at the maximum level, the daughters come to the door: Chapter 18 Shen He’s nightmare, the five-year-old nightmare/6 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, evaluation tickets) pictures and text
As the night deepens, the Yunshen Residence is filled with warmth and comfort.
The newly purchased carved bed occupied the center of the master bedroom, and five figures were huddled together.
Ling Yue was lying on his back in the middle, with Gan Yu curled up on his left, his long ice-blue hair spread out on the pillow like a clear spring.
On the right is Shen He lying upright, with his long silver hair spread out meticulously, like pouring moonlight.
The two little girls were lying on their parents in a mess.
Ling He hugged Ling Yue’s arm and put his little face against his shoulder.
Ling Yu, who turned into a little unicorn, nestled directly in Gan Yu’s arms, and his furry tail swept across the back of Shen He’s hand from time to time.
“Daddy!” Ling He mumbled in a daze, “Let’s go to Huyan to have fun tomorrow, okay?”
“Okay.” Ling Yue patted his daughter’s back lightly, his fingertips accidentally touching Shen He’s hand, and both of them trembled slightly.
Gan Yu quietly moved towards Ling Yue, her hair brushing across his neck, carrying a refreshing fragrance.
Although Shen He still maintained a regular sleeping posture, his tense shoulders had relaxed.
The moonlight shines through the newly replaced gauze curtains, casting mottled shadows on the ground.
In the yard, the newly planted neon flowers swayed gently in the night breeze, with a subtle fragrance floating in the air.
This once deserted house is now filled with the breath of life.
The brand new kitchen utensils neatly arranged in the kitchen, the children’s toys randomly placed on the coffee table in the living room, and the breathing sounds coming and going in the master bedroom.
As the night deepened, Ling Yue looked at the carvings on the ceiling of the bed, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised.
From the left came Ganyu’s even breathing, and from the right came the sound of Shenhe turning over slightly, with two sleeping little girls lying on top of him.
Such an ordinary night was the most novel experience for him.
At this time, Shen He’s frightened mumbling came to my ears.
“Father…why…why don’t you want me anymore…”
“He’er…what on earth did…I do wrong?”
“Please, I’m afraid, don’t abandon me, I’m afraid!”
“I am not…Gu Chen Jie Sha, I did not mean to…kill my mother.”
“Mother, mother, please hug He’er… please, He’er is cold, He’er is so cold.”
Ling Yue was immersed in the warm tranquility when he was suddenly awakened by the faint sobbing sound coming from beside him.
Shen He curled up in pain in his sleep, his long silver hair was soaked with cold sweat and stuck to his pale cheeks.
Her fingers tightly grasped the corner of the quilt, her knuckles turned white, and her lips trembled as she uttered intermittent mumblings in her sleep:
“Father… why… don’t you want He’er anymore…”
“Mother… hug He’er… He’er is so cold…”
Ling Yue gently propped himself up and used the moonlight to see the tears sliding down Shen He’s face.
He reached out his hand cautiously, but the moment he touched her, he felt the remnant of the devil surging in her body.
It was a bloody dream:
In the dark cave, the young Shen He curled up in the corner.
In front of her was a ferocious monster, whose sharp claws tore through her clothes and blood dyed her snow-white skirt red.
The little girl held her mother’s relic in her trembling hands. The exorcism dagger glowed faintly in the darkness.
“Mother…save He’er…”
“Father… don’t abandon He’er…”
Ganyu was also awakened by the noise. She leaned over sleepily and held Shen He’s cold fingers with her warm hands.
The two little girls came over in a daze and hugged their mother instinctively.
Under the moonlight, the five figures are closely connected.
Ling Yue stared at the trembling Shen He in his arms, but his consciousness had penetrated time and saw the cave that changed her life.
The little girl huddled in the corner of the rock wall, her skirt soaked in blood.
The monster’s tentacles squirmed in the darkness, and the wounds torn by its sharp claws were burning with pain.
She clenched the dagger left by her mother, her knuckles turning white.
“Mother… He’er is afraid…”
The dagger was knocked away by the monster. The moment it slipped out of his hand, Shen He saw himself reflected in the monster’s scarlet eyes:
So small, so fragile.
In the song “The Goddess Splits the View” sung by Yun Jin, the goddess in it was not brave and fearless. At that time, the goddess was extremely scared and timid.
She closed her eyes and waited for the pain to come.
At this moment, a cold light pierced the darkness.
The light was like a mother’s final embrace, gently sinking into her palm.
The extremely cold air spread instantly, and the monster’s hideous smile was frozen in ice.
Shen He raised her hand blankly, and an ice-type divine eye was emitting a faint cold light in her palm.
When the frost dissipated, only a hideous ice sculpture remained in the cave.
The little girl stood in front of the ice sculpture, and the tears in her eyes had frozen into ice before they fell.
At that moment, innocence and fear were frozen together.
The one who survived was the “goddess” holding frost.
And the “Shen He” who was afraid and crying will remain forever in the frozen memory.
On the bed in reality, Ling Yue hugged Shen He even tighter.
Ling Yue’s vision gradually focused, and the scene before him changed from a gloomy cave to a simple and elegant boudoir.
The bitter scent of sandalwood lingered between the carved beams and pillars, and the figure sitting in front of the bronze mirror was as thin as paper.
“Cut off the mortal world and step into the immortal gate.”
The words of Lord Liuyunjiefeng echoed in the room.
With the sound of the door closing gently, the last worldly ties were severed.
Chapter 19 No sorrow or joy, no regrets in old age/7 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to visit him: Chapter 19: No sadness or joy, no regrets in old age/7 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) Picture and text
The girl’s face reflected in the bronze mirror was pale, and her tears rolled down like pearls from a broken string.
Her trembling fingers gripped the stone comb, and the teeth made a crackling sound as they scraped through her hair.
“Comb your hair and the clouds of sorrow will be gone.”
The black hair falls down like fading old scars.
As each strand of hair fell to the ground, it turned into a wisp of smoke and dissipated.
The person in the mirror gradually relaxed his brows, and the bone-eating pain was really combed away along with his hair.
“Two combs – no sadness, no joy.”
When the stone comb passed by for the second time, the tears suddenly turned into ice crystals.
Shen He’s voice was terrifyingly calm, but in his eyes reflected in the mirror, there was clearly still unfrozen sadness struggling.
The ends of my hair were fading faster and faster, like silk washed by moonlight.
“Comb your hair three times – no regrets when you have old hair.”
When the last strand of black hair turned into snow, the entire boudoir was suddenly covered with frost.
Ice flowers formed on the surface of the bronze mirror, and the reflected figure looked like it was carved out of ice and snow.
Her features were still delicate, but there was no trace of warmth in them anymore.
The stone comb snapped into two pieces, and the past events that were combed away eventually became broken jade that could never be picked up again.
No sadness, no joy, white hair… no regrets!
Shen He on the bed suddenly trembled violently, and his white hair shone coldly in the moonlight.
There was golden light on Ling Yue’s fingertips as he gently stroked her brow.
Those frozen tears will eventually melt in his arms.
The golden light on Ling Yue’s fingertips gradually faded, and Shen He’s clenched hands slowly loosened.
Her breathing gradually became steady, as if she had found support in her dream.
The candlelight suddenly flickered, bringing Ling Yue’s thoughts into another memory.
Under the dim oil lamp, five-year-old Shen He curled up in his mother’s arms like a kitten.
The woman on the sickbed had a pale face, but she was still forcing herself to knit the clothes in her hands. She would cover her lips and cough lightly every few stitches.
“Mom, you’re coughing badly…” Little Shen He tucked the corners of the quilt tightly for his mother with his tender hands, “Please take a rest soon.”
The woman shook her head and stroked her daughter’s hair with her pale fingers: “Mother wants to prepare more clothes for He’er…”
Her voice was as soft as a feather:
“From the current skirt to the future wedding dress…”
“Mother also wants to grow up with you, to see what you look like when you grow up, to see you… wearing a phoenix crown and a red bridal gown, and to help you select… your future husband.”
“Ahem…it seems like Mom won’t be able to wait…for that day.”
Little Shen He suddenly threw himself into his mother’s arms, his thin clothes soaked with tears: “Father is going to look for the elixir! Mother will definitely get better!”
The oil lamp popped and cast the shadow of the mother and daughter embracing each other on the wall.
The woman looked at the red string dangling in her daughter’s hair and suddenly started coughing violently, with glaring red blood seeping out from between her fingers.
On the real bed, the sleeping Shen He unconsciously grabbed Ling Yue’s clothes.
Those wedding dresses that were not given and those promises that came to an abrupt end, all turned into frost and snow between her brows that could not be melted.
Ling Yue gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and made a vow in his heart.
This time, I will never let the hope of the person in my arms be dashed.
In the dim light of the oil lamp that was about to go out, sadness flooded over the young Shen He like a tide.
Her mother’s skinny fingers ran through her hair, and the red rope wrapped around her fingers as a final blessing.
“The frost is heavy…it can’t bend…” Mother’s voice was like a wisp of smoke that was about to dissipate, but she chanted stubbornly, “The red rope bound…back…”
The blood spread out into dark red flowers on the handkerchief and was then quietly hidden in the sleeve.
Shen He pressed his little face against his mother’s chest, listening to the heartbeat that was getting weaker and weaker.
“When you pick up… the dagger…” The mother suddenly hugged her daughter tightly.
As if to rub all the unfinished tenderness into this hug, “Then you will know… the lights of thousands of homes in Liyue…”
Her fingers suddenly froze between Shen He’s brows, where a little worry was still visible.
The last bit of body temperature turned into tears, dripping on the daughter’s forehead like broken moonlight.
“There is always one…”
“It’s mother…”
The next day, when the morning light seeped through the window, Shen He woke up in the biting cold.
What my fingertips touched was no longer my mother’s warm palm, but a dry branch covered with frost and snow.
She pulled her hand back abruptly, her small body shaking violently.
“Mother…?”
The crying sound hit the cold wall, and there was no familiar coaxing in response.
The fingers that used to wipe her tears now hung stiffly beside the couch.
The lips that always sing nursery rhymes are covered with a layer of bluish-white frost.
Ling Yue’s kiss fell gently on her forehead, and the warm golden light was like spring breeze melting snow.
Shen He vaguely saw that dark night after the oil lamp went out.
Her mother’s last breath turned into a kiss as light as a butterfly’s wing, hiding in the folds between her eyebrows.
“Your mother…” Ling Yue stroked her snow-white hair, “weaved the moonlight into your soul.”
On the bed, Shen He unconsciously clutched Ling Yue’s clothes.
“I know!”
“Yue, can you hug me? I’m afraid of the cold!”
Darkness shrouded the room, and mottled moonlight scattered into the room, through which Shen He’s pitiful and delicate appearance could be vaguely seen.
“good!”
Hearing this, Ling Yue hugged her tightly in his arms, using the warmth from his body to dispel every inch of coldness that had accumulated in her childhood.
Those cries that went unanswered finally received a response after several years.
Chapter 20: Shen He pays homage to his mother on Qingming Festival, Ling Yue finds the old soul/1 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Original God: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to visit: Chapter 20: Shen He pays homage to his mother on Qingming Festival, Ling Yue finds the old soul/1 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, evaluation tickets) Picture and text
The rain curtain of Qingming Festival shrouded Liyue Harbor.
Bean-sized raindrops hit the bluestone slabs, splashing water.
On the fourth day of April, the whole city was immersed in hazy mist and rain.
Ling Yue stood in the corridor of Yunshenju, looking at the streets washed by rain.
Pedestrians hurried past holding plain paper umbrellas and carrying incense, candles and offerings.
Today is the day when the souls of the dead return home, and every household must pay tribute to their ancestors.
“Daddy, what are you looking at?” Ling He asked, pulling at the corner of his clothes.
The little girl changed into a plain skirt today and wore a white silk flower in her hair.
Ling Yue squatted down and straightened her clothes: “Today is Qingming Festival, Daddy is thinking…”
Before he finished speaking, the sound of porcelain clinking came from behind him.
Shen He was inserting a newly folded white Qingxin into a porcelain vase, his movements as gentle as if he was treating some treasure.
She rarely tied up her long hair today, revealing her fair neck, where an old scar was faintly visible.
Ganyu returned from the rain holding an oil-paper umbrella, with a basket filled with newly bought incense and candles.
The ends of her ice-blue hair were stained with water droplets, and she whispered to Ling Yue: “I bought some incense and candles… thinking that maybe…”
Ling Yue took the bamboo basket and gently squeezed the back of her hand with his fingertips.
He looked at Shen He who was standing silently in the corridor and said softly, “I will go with you to see her today.”
The white flower in Shen He’s hand suddenly fell.
She stared blankly in a certain direction in the rain.
There was an abandoned lonely grave there for many years, where her biological mother, who died on her sickbed when she was five years old, was buried.
In the rain, Ling Yue held an umbrella in one hand and hugged Ling Yu in the other.
Ganyu held Linghe’s little hand; Shenhe walked in front holding white flowers.
The group walked slowly along the slippery mountain road, heading for a reunion that was long overdue.
Qingce Village was shrouded in a thin layer of mist during the drizzle of Qingming Festival.
Everyone came to a stone tablet covered with moss.
Shen He, dressed in plain clothes, knelt on the damp and cold stone slab, carefully wiping the mottled inscriptions on the stele with a silk handkerchief.
Her movements were very gentle, as if she was afraid of disturbing the sleeping person.
“The heavy frost cannot bend the spine bound by red rope~”
“When you hold the dagger, you will know that among the thousands of lights in Liyue, there is always one that belongs to your mother~~”
Shen He sang the nursery rhyme that her mother sang to her when she was young.
Ling Yue held the incense and bowed three times, not caring that his clothes were stained with mud.
Ling He imitated his father and saluted awkwardly.
Gan Yu silently tilted the oil-paper umbrella towards Shen He, and half of her shoulder was wet by the rain.
“He’er, do you… still hate your father?” Ling Yue asked softly.
Shen He’s hand was suspended in the air, raindrops slid down her fingertips, splashing tiny water droplets in front of the tombstone.
“I hated him.” Her voice was so soft that it was almost drowned out by the sound of rain. “Later I realized that he was just a poor man bewitched by the devil.”
The rain condensed on her eyelashes, like a string of transparent tears. “Those crazy actions were just to save my mother’s life.”
She looked at a dead willow tree beside a dilapidated tombstone:
“Later, I secretly went down the mountain without telling my master and returned to my old home. It was already in ruins and the old man had gone away on a yellow crane.”
“I heard from the neighbors that my father hanged himself at home out of guilt, and from then on all my hatred for him disappeared.”
In the rain, Shen He’s voice became more and more erratic:
“Looking at the dilapidated house, I was at a loss for a moment. It seemed like the world was so vast that I could go anywhere,”
She unconsciously clutched her collar, “Think about it carefully, I can’t go anywhere.”
Ling Yue suddenly held her cold hand, and his warm palm pulled her back from her memories: “Now I have it.”
The warmth from the palm of my hand was even gentler than the drizzle during the Qingming Festival.
He tapped lightly with his fingertips, and the dead tree next to the tombstone sprouted new buds.
Shen He continued to express his pain:
“From that day on, I gave up everything in the world.”
“I was originally a lonely star. My master gave me a mortal soul-binding spirit to help me suppress my violent temper and make my emotions as cold as an immortal.”
“Only when the mind is free of distractions can one be detached…”
“Your master’s Red Dust Lock…” Ling Yue brushed her cheek that was stained with cold rain and said gently, “I changed it for you today.”
Shen He stared at the willow tree that was coming back to life in spring, and suddenly he found that the piece of ice that had been pressing on his heart for twenty years was quietly melting in the warmth of his palm.
In front of the tombstone, Shen He leaned on Ling Yue’s shoulder.
Ganyu held an umbrella for everyone.
The two children quietly placed the offerings.
The mountain breeze blew past, and the Qingxin flowers in the tribute plate swirled, like a sigh that no one could hear.
In the rain during Qingming Festival.
Ling Yue’s voice was particularly clear: “I can bring your mother back to life. It’s just a piece of cake to change her fate.”
Shen He shook his head gently, and water drops fell from his silver hair: “Life and death are determined by fate… It cannot be forced. Birth, aging, illness and death are the laws of nature.”
“Then at least…” Ling Yue’s fingertips glowed with gold, “Let her see how you look when you grow up.”
The scene of his mother’s death suddenly appeared in Shen He’s eyes.
His skinny fingers stroked her tender face: “I really want to see… our He’er grow up…”
“Okay.” She nodded, choking with sobs.
Ling Yue made some hand gestures and ripples suddenly appeared in the void.
A hazy figure gradually solidified.
She was a gentle woman who looked 70% similar to Shen He, and her clothes carried the scent of the red spider lily from the underworld.
“Mother…” Shen He stretched out his hand tremblingly.
At the same time, the underworld was in chaos.
The Book of Life and Death in the King of Hell’s hand suddenly ignited with golden flames, burning him so much that he dropped it on the table: “How dare you! Who dares to disturb the cycle of reincarnation!”
Just as he was about to send his ghost soldiers to capture him, a shout of “Get out” sounded like thunder, causing the King of Hell to spit out blood.
He planned to ask the King of Fengdu for the decision.
The voice came again: “Fengdu dared to come in person, I don’t mind destroying him once more, this time I will make sure that he will never be reincarnated and his soul will be completely destroyed.”
The King of Hell slumped in the judge’s chair, and the red pen in his hand fell with a “click”.
He suddenly remembered the bloody day ten thousand years ago.
The man in white who smashed the golden body of Fengdu Emperor with one palm also said in a nonchalant manner:
“I will not destroy your true spirit today. If there is a next time, your soul will be scattered.”
Chapter 21 Telling about the old days and mother’s blessing/2 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: A max-level boss, his daughters come to visit: Chapter 21 tells of the old days, mother’s blessing/2 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, evaluation tickets) Picture and text
At this moment, the world is in the mist and rain of Qingce Village.
Shen He’s mother trembled and touched her daughter’s cheek.
Those hands still carried the coolness of the underworld, but they were more real than any warmth in the world.
“My He’er… has grown up… Let me take a good look at him and see if he has lost weight!”
She choked up and stroked Shen He’s thin face, “You must have suffered a lot over the years.”
Shen He buried his face in his mother’s palm, and when he shook his head, water droplets fell from his silver hair: “My daughter is doing well.”
“Still lying.” Her mother tapped her forehead lightly, “Look at your pointed chin…”
Before he could finish his words, he suddenly noticed the man in green standing behind him with his hands behind his back.
“Who is…?”
Shen He’s ears turned red: “Yes…it’s my Taoist partner.”
Ling Yue bowed solemnly: “My son-in-law Ling Yue greets my mother.”
“No way!” the woman hurriedly supported him.
Although she didn’t know the origins of the person in front of her, she knew that the person who could call her back to the world from the underworld must be an extremely powerful person.
Looking at her daughter’s affectionate eyes, the woman’s eyes suddenly turned red.
Her little Heer finally found a good home.
The raindrops were like curtains, and the woman gently folded Shen He and Ling Yue’s hands together.
Ling Yu in Gan Yu’s arms suddenly poked out her little head and tugged at the corner of her sister’s clothes curiously.
“Grandma!” Ling He called out crisply, raising his delicate little face.
The woman was stunned, looking at the small ball that was not even as tall as her legs: “What is this…?”
Shen He’s ears turned red: “Mom, this is… Ling Yue and I’s daughter, her name is Ling He.”
“Come, let grandma hug you.” The woman squatted down and opened her arms.
Little Linghe threw herself into her arms obediently, and the white silk flower in her hair rubbed against the woman’s shoulder.
“So cute!” The woman stroked her granddaughter’s soft silver hair and suddenly remembered something, “How many years have you been married?”
“We are not married yet.” Shen He lowered his head and twirled the corner of his clothes.
The woman’s hands trembled, and she almost dropped the child in her arms: “Having a child before marriage? This child looks seven or eight years old, you…”
Ling Yue quickly explained: “Mother, He’er traveled from the future…”
He briefly explained the whole story and even Ling Yu’s life experience.
After listening to this, the woman looked at Ling He who was acting coquettishly in her arms.
He looked at Ling Yu who was being held by Gan Yu, and finally at his own daughter who had grown into a beautiful young lady.
Suddenly he burst into laughter and said, “Okay… My He’er, so many people love you.”
The rain gradually subsided and a ray of sunshine appeared in the sky.
The woman held Ling He in her arms and hummed an ancient nursery rhyme softly.
This is the song I used to sing to Shen He.
Shen He leaned on Ling Yue’s shoulder and smiled.
Ganyu was helping Lingyu tidy up her hairband that was messed up by the wind.
The white chrysanthemums in front of the tombstone were covered with water droplets and swayed gently in the breeze.
The white camellias on the cliff were washed shiny by the rain, like a gift from heaven.
Shen He stood on the wet bluestone slabs and spoke many intimate words to his mother.
It tells of the deep longing over the past twenty years.
“Mom, in the past twenty years…” Her voice was softer than the sound of rain, “I have learned how to cook almond tofu, although it is not as delicious as Senior Sister Ganyu’s.
Ling Yue stood beside her holding an umbrella. The woman listened to her carefully and talked intermittently about the trivial matters of the past years.
The mind method taught by the master, the pure mind collected in the mountains, his daughter, and the interesting things that happened in Lingyue’s daily life…
“I have a family now.” Shen He looked up at his mother, who looked the same as she did 20 years ago. “I have two lovely daughters, and…”
She turned her head and glanced at Ling Yue, “A very good person.”
The longing turns into the clear, fine and continuous spring rain, which never stops falling and cannot be cut off, silently nourishing the land.
“Okay, okay, thank you for your hard work over the years.” The woman gently took Ling Yue’s hand and said, “I will entrust my poor daughter to you from now on.”
“Don’t worry, mother-in-law.” Ling Yue responded solemnly, “I will ensure that she lives a peaceful life for the rest of her life.”
Seeing her daughter growing up safely and having a good life hope, the woman felt very relieved and died with a smile on her face.
The fog in the mountains was getting thicker, and her figure began to blur: “It’s getting late.”
“Mom!” Shen He suddenly grabbed the empty sleeve, tears mixed with rain rolling down.
The woman gently wiped her tears, her fingertips glowing with light: “Don’t cry, mother only hopes for you.”
Her voice became softer and softer, “Grow old together…Long live the same tree, and the love between us is deep.”
Ling Yue bowed deeply: “I will keep your teachings in mind.”
Under the tearful gaze of everyone, the gentle figure turned into fireflies and disappeared into the depths of the rain curtain with the wind.
The camellia flowers suddenly rustled, as if bidding farewell.
In the underworld at this time.
The King of Hell personally welcomed the soul of this ordinary exorcist woman into the palace and treated her as an honored guest.
After all, she is the adult’s mother-in-law, who dares to neglect her?
If you make him unhappy, the entire underworld and reincarnation may be destroyed.
On the way back, Shen He held in his hand the last camellia left by his mother.
Ling Yue held an umbrella for her.
Ganyu holds the sleeping child.
When the rain stopped and the sky cleared, a rainbow spanned the sky above Qingce Village, like a blessing drawn in the sky by a gentle soul.
On the mountain road after the rain, Shen He suddenly stopped.
She looked up at the man beside her. Her eyes, which had always been frosty, were now filled with a soft light like spring water: “Thank you, Yue.”
The sound was as light as a feather brushing against the tip of my heart.
Ling Yue wiped away the raindrops on her temples: “Between you and me, why should I say thank you?”
His fingertips brushed her slightly cool earlobe inadvertently, “Since I promised my mother-in-law, I will protect you for the rest of your life…”
Before he finished speaking, Shen He suddenly stood on tiptoe.
She kissed his cheek awkwardly and left immediately, but in that instant she revealed her disordered breathing.
Her usually pale cheeks flushed like a crabapple, and even her neck was tinged with a faint pink.
“Wow! Oh~” the two little guys exclaimed in unison and clapped their hands as if they were watching a show.
Ganyu hurriedly tried to cover their eyes, but was held back by two pairs of small hands, forcing her to watch the fun.
Ling Yue chuckled and suddenly grabbed the back of Shen He’s head.
When he leaned over, he first caressed her slightly cold lips vaguely.
He waited until she unconsciously opened her red lips before kissing her deeply.
Shen He froze for a moment, then was swept away by his hot breath and sank.
She could feel it clearly.
His warm, thin lips covered the outline of her lips.
The chill of Qingming Festival was dispelled inch by inch, replaced by a dizzying heat.
Those hot hands were now firmly holding her waist, and the burning temperature could be felt through her white dress.
“Hmm!” Shen He unconsciously clenched his collar, his knuckles turning blue and white.
Only when all the air in the lungs was squeezed out did they let go slightly.
She collapsed in his arms, her face flushed and even the corners of her eyes were tinged with crimson.
Chapter 22: Gentle Kiss, Strolling on the Street/3 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: A max-level boss, his daughters come to him: Chapter 22: Gentle kiss, playing on the street/3 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, evaluation tickets) Picture and text
The camellia flowers rustled in the distance. Ganyu had already turned her back, but she couldn’t hide her red ears.
On the mountain path after the rain, the two little ones clapped their hands and jumped for joy as if they were watching a play: “Wow! Mommy’s face turned red from Daddy’s kiss!”
“My mother wants a kiss too!” Ling Yu pulled Gan Yu’s clothes and cheered, and the little unicorn horns between his blue hair were shining with excitement.
Ganyu blushed immediately, her ice-blue hair falling down, unable to cover her rosy ears.
Ling Yue walked closer with a smile and gently lifted her delicate chin with his fingertips.
Ganyu’s eyelashes trembled slightly, but she did not dodge.
When he leaned over, he kissed her white forehead first, causing her to let out a kitten-like hum.
Then he moved down and held those two lips as soft as cherry blossoms in his mouth.
Ganyu responded awkwardly, with a refreshing sweet fragrance overflowing from her lips and teeth.
That was the unique scent that came from her long-term vegetarian diet.
Ling Yue’s hand slid to her waist, and he could feel her slight trembling through the Liyue-style cheongsam.
Ganyu unconsciously raised her head, revealing her swan-like neck, and allowed his breath to completely envelope her.
It was not until she heard children’s laughter in the distance that she gently pushed his chest as if awakened from a dream.
“Daddy is partial!” Ling He pouted and protested, “You kissed Mommy for so long!”
Shen He had regained some of his cool look at this time, but he still reached out and wrinkled Ling Yue’s sleeve.
Ling He hugged Ling Yue’s thighs and smiled brightly: “Daddy, I want a kiss too. You haven’t kissed me yet!”
Ling Yu widened her round eyes and smiled innocently: “Daddy, I want one too!”
Looking at the two little guys with their faces looking up eagerly, Ling Yue couldn’t help but squat down and laugh.
Ling He immediately threw herself into his arms, her silver braid rubbing against his chin.
He gently kissed her smooth forehead, and the little girl immediately smiled with her eyes curved like a successful little fox.
Ling Yu also squeezed over and pointed her little finger at her chubby face: “Daddy, I want this too!”
Ling Yue smiled and kissed her on both cheeks, causing her to giggle, and the unicorn horns in her hair glowed with a lustrous luster.
“This way, everyone gets the benefit equally.” Ling Yue rubbed his two daughters’ heads.
Ling He suddenly blinked slyly: “Then Daddy, do you want to kiss the mothers again?”
Gan Yu and Shen He blushed at the same time when they heard this. One of them lowered her head to straighten her not-so-messy clothes, while the other pretended to pick Qingxin flowers on the roadside.
On the way back, Ling Yue held the sleeping Ling Yu in one hand and held Shen He in the other.
Gan Yu walked behind with the sleeping Ling He on her back.
The setting sun stretched the shadows of the five people very long, and finally they merged into a complete home in front of the door of Yunshenju.
The morning sun shines through the window.
Ganyu reluctantly adjusted the collar of Yue Haiting’s uniform.
She leaned over and kissed each of the two sleeping little ones on the forehead.
Ling Yu unconsciously grabbed the corner of her clothes in his dream.
“You really don’t want to rest for a few more days?” Ling Yue tied the tassels around her waist. “We don’t need Mora at home now, so you don’t have to go to work at all!”
What he meant was very clear: I have money and I can support you.
Ganyu shook her head, her long ice-blue hair glowing softly in the morning light: “For thousands of years, work has been a part of my life.”
She stood on tiptoe and pecked Ling Yue’s lips lightly, “I will bring back some golden shrimp balls tonight.”
She knew that Ling Yue had 200 million Mora in his hands, and his family didn’t need her salary from Weibo.
But work has long been integrated into her life and has become an inseparable part of it.
After seeing Gan Yu off, Ling Yue returned to the inner courtyard.
Shen He was meditating under a pear tree, with icy mist swirling around him and a faint black energy flowing between his eyebrows.
Yesterday’s emotional fluctuations did cause some regrets.
He quietly set up a barrier to ensure that the two children would not disturb her.
“Daddy!” Ling He rubbed his eyes and ran out of the house, holding the dazed Ling Yu in his arms, “Where’s Mommy?”
“Eldest Aunt has gone to work.” Ling Yue squatted down and tied the belts for the two little girls. “Second Aunt is practicing martial arts. Daddy will take you there today…”
“Let’s go shopping!” Ling He suddenly woke up.
“Eat delicious food!” Ling Yu also became excited.
Ling Yue laughed and tapped their noses with his fingertips: “Okay, whatever you say.”
Yunshenju gradually became lively in the morning light.
Ling Yue held Ling Yu, who was still chewing the lotus cake, in his left arm, and walked out of the red gate holding Ling He, who was looking around, in his right hand.
The two children’s chattering startled the sparrows under the eaves.
Liyue Harbor gradually woke up in the early morning, and Ling Yue walked on the bustling streets holding his two daughters.
Ling He was like a cheerful little sparrow, pointing at the various snacks on the roadside: “Daddy, I want to eat that! And that too!”
Ling Yu lay quietly on her father’s shoulder, but her bright eyes were fixed on the candied haws stall.
Both little guys are greedy cats, but Ling He is a very greedy cat.
Ling He was greedy, but he was satisfied with just a small bite of each snack.
Ling Yu, however, is a real little glutton. He holds the candied haws in his hands and eats all over his face. He is a replica of Gan Yu when she was young.
Perfectly inherited Ganyu’s previous greedy nature.
The two little guys ate happily, but didn’t show any signs of gaining weight.
This is because he inherited his physique that does not easily gain weight.
“Eat slowly,” Ling Yue wiped the icing off the tip of Ling Yu’s nose with a handkerchief, “No one is trying to snatch it from you.”
The little girl raised her face which was covered with cake crumbs and said vaguely: “Because… because it was so good!”
Ling Yue laughed and lightly touched their little noses with his fingertips.
Looking back at the courtyard, the icy mist surrounding Shen He was mixed with hints of golden light.
That was the support he left behind.
When the remnant in her body completely erupts, that will be the day for him to take action to cure it.
By then, not only will the stubborn disease that has plagued Shen He for many years be cured, but her fate will also be changed to “the disaster of loneliness”.
Chapter 23 New Daughter, Ling Yunshang/4 (Please give me flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (Old version)
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to visit: Chapter 23 New daughter, Ling Yunshang/4 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, evaluation tickets) Picture and text
Inside Yuehai Pavilion, Ganyu was buried in a mountain of documents.
Hui Xin came over with dark circles under her eyes, looking pitiful: “Sister Ganyu, you’re finally back! I’ve been drowning in documents these days!”
“Thank you for your hard work.” Gan Yu patted her shoulder gently, “I’ll invite you to Xinyuexuan for lunch at noon.”
“Really?” Hui Xin immediately recovered and hugged Gan Yu, “Sister Gan Yu is the best!”
While the two were busy, an expedited document suddenly slipped from Ganyu’s hands.
She bent down to pick it up, and saw the words written on the cover:
“Emergency Report from the Abyss: Miners on the surface were attacked by unknown creatures underground.”
“This is…” Ganyu’s icy blue pupils shrank slightly.
As the secretary of the Liyue Seven Stars, she knew all too well how many unsolved mysteries lay beneath the Chasm.
“It was just delivered this morning.” Hui Xin came over and whispered, “I heard that three miners have gone missing!”
Gan Yu quickly classified the documents into the urgent affairs column and tapped the bell on the desktop with her fingertips: “I will personally deliver these to the Qun Yu Pavilion.”
Outside the window, a sparrow landed on a branch and tilted its head to watch Gan Yu’s hurriedly departing back.
At this time, on the streets of Liyue Harbor, Ling Yue was buying candied haws for two children. Suddenly, he looked towards the direction of Qun Yu Pavilion as if he had sensed something.
Ganyu arrived at the Qun Yu Pavilion floating in the air and knocked on the door.
From inside the house, a young girl’s voice sounded like a wind chime under the eaves: “Come in!”
This voice was neither the usual calm tone of Lady Ningguang, nor as capable as Baiwen and the others.
Are you looking for a new secretary?
Gan Yu gently pushed open the carved wooden door of the Qun Yu Pavilion and stepped into the room with doubts.
I saw a girl about sixteen or seventeen years old sitting behind the desk.
The girl was wearing a moon-white cheongsam in the Liyue style, with delicate gold patterns embroidered on the hem.
She had Ningguang’s signature amber eyes, but the corners of her eyes were slightly upturned, with a bit of Ling Yue’s unique charm.
The long silver-white hair was loosely tied up with a jade hairpin, and a few strands of hair fell beside the porcelain-white cheeks.
The most eye-catching thing is the cinnabar between her eyebrows, which is exactly the same as Ningguang’s, but less sharp and more agile than her mother’s.
“You are…” Ganyu was slightly stunned.
The girl stood up and saluted. Her gestures were both elegant and calm, which was not suitable for her age.
“Hello, Mother Ganyu. I am Yunshang, the daughter of Lady Ningguang. My mother has to go to the Seven Stars Conference temporarily, so she asked me to handle the paperwork on her behalf.”
The sunlight shines through the glazed windows, casting mottled shadows on Yun Shang.
Gan Yu noticed that her movements of organizing documents were 90% similar to Ling Yue’s posture when pouring tea.
Ganyu in her heart couldn’t help but wonder, could this person also be Ling Yue’s future daughter?
The sunlight shines through the glass window, casting tiny spots of light on the girl.
“What did you call me just now?” Ganyu’s voice trembled a little.
Ling Yunshang tilted her head, this action was very similar to Ling Yue’s look when he was thinking: “What’s wrong with Gan Yu mother?”
The document in Ganyu’s hand fell to the ground with a “click”.
She looked at the girl in front of her in disbelief.
“Your father is…?”
“Daddy’s last name is Ling.”
Yun Shang tapped the table with her fingertips. “Mother said that Ning and Ling have similar pronunciations, so she wanted to name me Ling Guang.”
She suddenly covered her mouth and chuckled, “Later I felt it looked too much like a boy, so I changed it to Yunshang.”
Gan Yu held onto the edge of the table and managed to stand steady. “You are also from the future…”
“Yes!” Yun Shang smiled happily, the tassels of the jade hairpin in her hair swaying, “I came here just to look for daddy and the mothers!”
“Mother Ganyu, why are you here this time?” Ling Yunshang already had the potential to be in power and was very knowledgeable about how to handle such matters.
When she took the documents handed over by Ganyu, her expression instantly became calm and capable.
With his fingertips lightly touching the report cover, his expression revealed a wisdom that did not match his age:
“The abyss is moving strangely… this matter cannot be delayed any longer.”
“I will hand it over to you as soon as my mother comes back.”
The sunlight shines through the glazed windows, casting mottled shadows on her delicate profile.
“By the way,” Yun Shang suddenly looked up, her eyes gleaming with anticipation, “Where do Daddy and Mommy live now?”
“Yujingtai Yunshenju.” Gan Yu replied softly, “It is the house given to me by Master Liuyun Jiefeng Zhenjun.”
Yun Chang’s eyes flashed with cunning: “Then my mother and I will definitely visit you some other day.”
After handing over the documents, Gan Yu turned around and left the Qun Yu Pavilion, returning to Yue Hai Pavilion to continue processing the work that had piled up over the past few days.
Ling Yue was taking his two daughters to choose sugar paintings at Feiyunpo when he suddenly felt a shock in his heart.
The sugar painting in his hand broke with a “crack”, and amber syrup dripped onto the bluestone slab.
“Daddy?” Ling Yu raised her little face which was covered with sugar stains.
The next second, the three of them appeared in the Yunshen Residence.
I saw Shen He kneeling under the pear tree, his silver hair moving in the wind.
Thick black air like ink was gushing out from between her brows, condensing into a hideous demonic shadow in the air.
It was the remnant of the demon god whom she had killed that year.
“Mother!” Ling He broke free from his father’s hand and rushed forward.
“Stop!” Shen He shouted, but his voice was terribly hoarse.
She clutched the collar of her shirt tightly, her knuckles turning white. “This filth…will corrode living beings…”
The black energy suddenly turned into a sharp blade and stabbed towards her heart, wanting to die together with her!
Ling Yue flashed forward, golden light suddenly bursting from his fingertips.
Just as the black blade was about to touch Shen He’s heart.
“Disperse.”
What you say must be followed by what you do.
The black gas was like ice and snow meeting the scorching sun, melting away bit by bit with a piercing scream.
Shen He fell forward with all his strength exhausted, but was caught steadily by Ling Yue.
She closed her eyelids tightly, and fell into a deep sleep and had not yet awakened.
Chapter 24: The regrets are gone, and the fate is changed/5 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to him: Chapter 24: The regrets are gone, and the fate is changed/5 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) Picture and text
Ling Yue also closed his eyes slightly.
The scene around suddenly changed.
The original Yunshenju courtyard disappeared, replaced by a gloomy and damp cave.
The walls of the cave were covered with blood-red vines, emitting a rotten smell.
Deep in the cave, a little girl about five or six years old was kneeling on the ground trembling.
Her long black hair was stained with blood, and her thin clothes had long been torn, revealing scars deep enough to see the bone.
The tender little hand tightly grasped a glowing exorcism dagger.
That was the only relic left by her mother.
In front of her, a three-meter-tall remnant of a demon god was emitting a shrill laugh.
The monster had seven asymmetrical scarlet eyes and its twisted body was covered with wriggling tumors.
Every time it moved, its rotten flesh would fall off, revealing the white bones inside.
Eight spider-like claws made a harsh scraping sound on the ground, and every swing brought up a foul-smelling gust of wind.
“Mother… He’er is so cold…” The little girl’s cry was as thin as a mosquito’s, and blood kept flowing out from the corner of her mouth, “He’er… I can’t hold on any longer…”
The demon’s sharp claws were raised high, with corrosive mucus dripping from the tips of its claws.
Just when it was about to swing down.
A slender figure appeared out of nowhere in front of the little girl.
Ling Yue’s robes fluttered without wind. The demon’s blow, powerful enough to tear a mountain apart, could not advance an inch beyond three feet of him.
“die.”
There are no seals or incantations.
With just one word uttered, the remnant of the demon god that had been wreaking havoc for twenty years suddenly froze.
Its hideous face was twisted with fear, and its huge body seemed to be burned by invisible flames, turning into ashes inch by inch starting from the tips of its claws.
Seven eyeballs exploded one after another, emitting horrifying screams.
But within three breaths, there was no more demonic shadow in the cave.
Only the lingering sound of that word echoed among the stone walls, as if even the heavens and the earth were bound to obey this decree.
Ling Yue leaned over and picked up the dying little Shen He, and the golden light from his fingertips sank into her brows: “Go to sleep, the nightmare is over.”
The illusion receded like the tide.
Under the pear tree in Yunshenju.
The sleeping Shen He’s brows finally relaxed, and the corners of his lips slightly raised, as if he had returned to a long-lost dream.
The golden Taoist pattern remaining between her brows was slowly repairing her eroded soul.
When Ling He saw Shen He wake up, he wiped the sweat off his mother’s face with red eyes, but his little hand was suddenly held.
Shen He opened his eyes weakly. The coldness in his eyes was gone, and only clarity remained: “It’s okay… Mother’s calamity… has been resolved…”
Amid the falling petals of the pear tree, Ling Yue held his wife and daughter in his arms.
The wind chimes under the eaves rang, celebrating this redemption that spanned twenty years.
It was dusk.
Ganyu returned in a hurry with a lunch box, and Yue Haiting had not had time to change out of his uniform.
As soon as I entered the room, I saw everyone gathered around the bed. Shen He was lying quietly in the quilt, his face slightly pale.
“Junior sister, what’s this?” Ganyu’s food box almost slipped out of her hand, and the aroma of the golden shrimp balls filled the room.
Ling Yue took the lunch box and explained the whole thing in a low voice.
Ganyu let out a long sigh after hearing this, and the ends of her icy blue hair swayed slightly with her movements.
She sat down beside the bed and held Shen He’s slightly cold hand: “I’m glad you’re okay!”
Under the candlelight, the two sisters whispered softly.
Ganyu talked about the interesting things about Yuehai Pavilion and the Zhidong merchant ship she saw at the dock today.
A faint smile appeared on Shen He’s lips as he listened carefully to the interesting stories his senior sister told him.
As the night deepened, Ling Yue quietly came to the courtyard.
He looked up at the starry sky, with thousands of stars reflected in his eyes.
The star map that seems unchanging to ordinary people is a flowing river of destiny in his eyes.
Some people are born to be emperors, with the star of Ziwei, destined to be rich and powerful.
Some people have bad fates, they are lonely and have bad luck, which hurts others and themselves.
“Found it.” His eyes were fixed on a lonely dark star hanging in the sky.
That is Shen He’s destiny star, and all the surrounding stars avoid it.
Ling Yue put his fingers together like a sword, and a ray of golden light shot straight into the sky.
An astonishing scene appeared.
The lone star suddenly shone brightly, and the surrounding stars that avoided it were pulled by an invisible force, gradually forming a situation where many stars surrounded the moon.
At the same time, the black line on Shen He’s wrist in the house, which symbolized “Gu Chen Jie Sha”, was fading away at a speed visible to the naked eye.
The night wind blew through the pear tree, bringing down a few petals.
Ganyu looked at the golden star pattern that appeared between Shen He’s eyebrows in amazement.
Under the starry sky, Ling Yue’s robe rustled, rewriting a cursed fate.
After a long time, bursts of singing were heard in the house.
Shen He, who was no longer in good health, was coaxing the tired children to sleep.
The night breeze blows gently, and the glazed wind chimes under the eaves ring.
In the warm light coming from the room, Shen He was leaning on the edge of the bed, her long silver hair falling on the children’s pillows.
She patted the two little girls’ backs and sang the old barcarolle in her cold voice:
“Liyue’s port, the steel of the sunken ship~”
Ling He drowsily snuggled into his mother’s arms. Ling Yu was already sleeping soundly with a small quilt in her arms.
Ganyu sat by the window, her ice-blue eyes reflecting the candlelight, and she hummed softly.
“Mother stands as light in the wind and waves~”
Shen He’s voice gradually became softer, and all the pains he had accumulated over the years drifted away in the night wind along with his singing.
Her fingertips unconsciously stroked her wrist.
There was no more black line there, only a golden star mark.
Chapter 25 Ningguang and her daughter come to visit/6 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to visit: Chapter 25 Ningguang and her daughters come to visit/6 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) Picture and text
Outside the window, Ling Yue stood with his hands behind his back.
Above the sky.
Shen He’s life star is shining with the surrounding stars, and he is no longer as lonely as before.
A piece of pear blossom fell on his shoulder, bringing with it a faint fragrance.
“When you hold the dagger…”
The singing gradually died down and the two children fell asleep.
Shen He kissed their foreheads gently and looked up at the starry sky outside the window.
The wind chimes on the eaves swayed gently, turning the heavy past into clear lingering sounds.
The candlelight illuminated the sleeping faces of the mother and her two daughters.
Ganyu quietly tucked in the corners of the quilt for them.
Ling Yue in the courtyard looked at the brand new star map, a gentle smile on his face.
The light that belongs to Shen He will never be extinguished again.
Gan Yu tiptoed to the corridor and draped a black cloak over Ling Yue’s shoulders.
When her slender fingers brushed across his clothes, they brought with them a refreshing fragrance.
“It will be cool in the morning and evening after Qingming.” She spoke softly, as if she was afraid of disturbing the three people sleeping in the room, “Don’t catch a cold.”
Ling Yue pulled his cloak closer.
There is no explanation for the fact that I have long been immune to cold or heat, and no illness.
He looked at Gan Yu who seemed to be hesitant to speak, and said gently, “If you have anything to say, just say it.”
The moonlight shines through the branches of the pear tree, casting mottled shadows on Ganyu’s delicate face.
She lowered her head and straightened Ling Yue’s collar: “The first thing… is to thank you on behalf of Junior Sister Shen He.”
Her voice was a little choked up. “Without you, she would have been doomed to live a lonely life. I am happy to see her face that I haven’t seen for a long time.”
“Silly.” Ling Yue held her slightly cold hand, “My woman, of course I have to protect her well, how can we have different opinions as family members!”
Gan Yu’s icy blue eyes rippled, and after hesitating for a moment, she said, “The second thing… Tianquan Xing Ningguang, and the girl named Ling Yunshang.”
She observed Ling Yue’s expression and said, “Tomorrow or in two days, they should come to visit.”
“Ningguang? Lingyunshang?”
“Yeah.” Gan Yu’s fingertips curled the ends of her hair unconsciously, “Yun Shang’s eyes and eyebrows look a bit like you.”
Her voice became smaller and smaller. “Lady Ningguang, she is probably your future…wife.”
A piece of pear blossom fell between the two of them.
Ling Yue suddenly remembered the familiar yet strange aura in the Jade Pavilion during the day, and couldn’t help laughing: “It seems that my future… will be quite busy?”
Gan Yu blushed and hit him lightly, but he took her into his arms.
The night wind blew by, causing the wind chimes under the eaves to ring softly.
The moonlight cast the embracing figures on the window paper. The lights in the Qun Yu Pavilion in the distance were still on, and it seemed that someone was also staring in this direction in a daze.
The morning light is dim.
The chessboard has been set up under the pear tree in Yunshenju.
Ling Yue and Zhong Li sat opposite each other and talked.
The black and white chess pieces made crisp sounds as they fell on the ginkgo wood chessboard.
He knew that this seemingly carefree Mr. Wangshengtang should be the patron saint of Liyue – the rock god Morax.
However, Ling Yue did not reveal the other party’s true identity.
Both of them are mortals, walking in the world, and they can be said to sympathize with each other.
A few days ago, Zhongli finally bought “Taichu Asking the Way Scroll” for 150 million.
He picked up the bamboo slips and took a look, and found that there were too many difficult and obscure sentences in them.
Even with his more than 6,000 years of experience, it was difficult to understand.
So I came to visit you today, intending to ask you a few questions.
“Heaven and earth are in their proper places, and all things are nurtured there!” Zhongli pondered while holding the black piece, his gilded eyes thoughtful, “I wonder what Brother Ling thinks of this?”
Ling Yue tapped the white chess piece lightly, and a pear blossom fell on the “Tian Yuan” position in response: “It’s like this chess game – the world is the chessboard, all living beings are the chess pieces, and the chess player…”
Before he could finish his words, a crisp bell rang from outside the door.
In the morning light, Ganyu led the two visitors through the corridor.
The leading girl was about 28 years old, wearing a moon-white brocade cheongsam with dark gold cloud patterns embroidered on the hem.
Her long silver hair was loosely tied up with a jade hairpin, and the tassels hanging in her hair swayed slightly with her steps.
The girl’s eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, with both Ningguang’s brightness and a bit of Ling Yue’s unique elegance.
The ice jade forbidden step hanging at the waist jingled as he moved.
The woman beside her was even more stunningly beautiful.
Ningguang was wearing a black wide-sleeved dress with gold thread trimmings and a cinnabar-dyed cloud shoulder draped over her shoulders.
She twirled the gilded pipe between her fingertips, and every step she took made her pearl-studded skirt shimmer with a charming luster.
The most captivating thing is the pair of golden brown phoenix eyes.
At this moment, he was looking at the two people playing chess under the pear tree with an inquiring gaze.
Ling Yunshang came to visit with her mother Ningguang.
Ningguang wanted to see who her future husband was, someone who could make her care about him and willingly give birth to a child with him.
Chapter 26: Ningguang asks for something, Lingyue agrees/1 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to him: Chapter 26 Ningguang asks for something, Ling Yue agrees/1 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, evaluation tickets) Picture and text
“Daddy!”
Ling Yunshang waved her hands excitedly, and the jade bracelet on her wrist colliding with the forbidden steps, making a clear sound like rings and pendants jingling.
Zhongli stood up calmly, his amber eyes showing a smile: “Tianquan Star is in a good mood today.”
“I didn’t expect Mr. Zhongli to be here too.” Ningguang tapped her pipe lightly, and a wisp of green smoke floated in the air.
“I just have nothing to do.” Zhongli said calmly, “I met Brother Lingyue a few days ago and felt that we were destined to be together, like mountains and flowing water, so I came here today to disturb you while playing chess.”
Seeing this, Zhongli felt that it was not appropriate to disturb Ling Yue too much since there was a guest at his house, so he bowed slightly to Ling Yue:
“I’ll play chess next time. The hall master ordered me to go to Bubulu to find Mr. Baishu to get two medicinal herbs yesterday. I also wanted to see if Qiqi is here.”
“Goodbye then!” Ling Yue nodded.
“Brother Lingyue, stop seeing me off!” Zhongli waved and left.
Ningguang stared at Ling Yue and unconsciously turned the pipe in her hand three times: “Is this Mr. Ling?”
Ling Yue smiled warmly: “It’s me!”
She glanced at the similar brows of Ling Yue and Yun Shang, and caught a glimpse of the new golden pattern on Shen He’s wrist, and suddenly chuckled:
“It seems that my vision is as accurate as ever.”
In the courtyard where the morning dew has not yet dried.
Ling Yunshang was taking out various exquisite snacks from a brocade box.
The two little girls who had just finished washing up had their eyes lit up and came over like two greedy cats.
“Here~” Yun Chang squatted down and handed them the Fontaine candies wrapped in colored paper. “This is the candy that was shipped from Fontaine yesterday.”
Ling Yu took the candy and said in a baby voice: “Thank you, pretty sister~”
The little tongue didn’t forget to lick her lips.
Ling He followed suit and saluted, the pear blossom pinned in his hair trembling with his movements.
Ling Yu and Ling He were not afraid of strangers at all and took them happily.
Ganyu shook her head helplessly upon seeing this, but Yunshang stuffed her arms full.
An ice jade bracelet glowed softly: “Mother Ganyu, I made this myself using the technique my father taught me.”
She winked slyly, “It can nourish the ice unicorn bloodline.”
Ganyu originally wanted to refuse, but she couldn’t persuade the child, so she took it reluctantly.
Ling Yunshang also has a gift for Shen He!
Ling Yunshang inherited her mother’s foresight, shrewdness, intelligence, and control of the ways of the world.
This time, I brought a lot of good things to the yard, which can be regarded as a gift for the first visit.
Zhongli left, and Ling Yue prepared to put the chess pieces back into the chess box.
Ningguang stood in the corridor and watched. She tapped the railing three times with her pipe: “Mr. Ling’s chess game!”
Her golden brown eyes swept across the chessboard, “It’s even more exquisite than the star map in the Jade Pavilion.”
In the morning light, Ling Yunshang was teaching her two younger sisters how to play cat’s tangle.
Ganyu stroked the newly acquired jade bracelet.
Shen He looked at Ning Guang thoughtfully.
“How about this! How about I play chess with you?” Ningguang said with a sweet look as she looked at the chessboard that was put away before the game was finished.
“Okay!” Ling Yue sat down cross-legged.
The morning light shines through the branches of the pear tree, casting mottled shadows on the chessboard.
Ningguang played black first, and the black piece picked up by her jade finger fell into the Tianyuan position, making a crisp sound.
“This time, the purpose is not just to recognize relatives, right?” Ling Yue tapped the white chess piece lightly, and the chess piece actually sank three points on the ginkgo wood chessboard.
Ningguang narrowed her golden-brown phoenix eyes, a little surprised, but she didn’t open her mouth to ask for help.
He could guess the purpose of the visit, it was indeed not simple.
The gilded lines on the pipe flowed, and she exclaimed, “You are worthy of being my future husband.”
She dropped another black piece, and there was actually a sound of Jinge, “I do have something to ask of you.”
Ling Yue’s white pieces were like flying snow, instantly surrounding the three black pieces: “You can talk as you please.”
“Something has happened in the Layered Abyss. Some unknown creatures have emerged from underground and have injured several miners.”
She tapped the chessboard with her fingertips.
“The Qianyan Army that was sent to investigate yesterday has no news so far.”
If we continue to send people down to investigate, we will only lose more.
This would be detrimental to her management of Liyue and might even lead to a more serious credibility crisis.
If not handled in time, the outcome of the matter may develop in an unpredictable direction.
Ningguang suddenly lowered her voice, and the black piece “slapped” into the white array, “This matter is somewhat dangerous. You can accept it or refuse it.”
“I’ll take it.” Ling Yue agreed without even thinking.
The white pieces have cut off the black pieces’ retreat.
Ningguang held the chess piece in her hand in mid-air, puzzled, and even thought he was a bit reckless: “Why don’t you ask?”
Ganyu served tea at the right time, in the mist and hot air.
Ningguang took the teacup naturally and said with a sweet smile, “Thank you, Sister Ganyu.”
In official occasions, Ganyu calls her “Sir”, but in private, Ningguang calls her the other way around.
The man in front of her definitely looked extraordinary, so Ningguang was willing to be humble in front of him.
Ningguang was able to easily climb to Tianquan Star, the first of the Seven Stars of Liyue.
In addition to possessing wealth and knowledge that ordinary people cannot match, he also has the ability to identify people and test human nature.
Ling Yue picked up the white pieces and continued to besiege the black pieces, cutting off all her escape routes and forcing her to confront him head-on.
He said nonchalantly: “It’s a small matter.”
“I will send my direct intelligence officer codenamed ‘Blue Fox’ to discuss the details with you,” Ningguang said.
Suddenly she found two little girls who had climbed onto her legs and were concentrating on playing with the pearl necklace on her clothes.
There was nothing on the continent of Teyvat that could hurt him.
It was just a small matter for Ling Yue, so he simply agreed.
Ling Yue helped out because of his daughter Ling Yunshang.
It is really inappropriate to offer to help when you first meet someone, and it is not in line with Ningguang’s character.
But she was testing him intentionally or unintentionally.
If her future husband didn’t have any real ability, with her strong personality, she would never give in to him easily.
Ningguang is a typical person who admires the strong. She has reached her current position as the most powerful star through her own efforts.
So her requirement was that her husband must not be worse than herself.
Chapter 27 Ling Yunshang apologizes for her mother and goes to the Layered Rock Abyss/2 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to visit: Chapter 27 Ling Yunshang apologizes for her mother and goes to the Layered Rock Abyss/2 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) Picture and text
The black piece in Ningguang’s hand was suspended in the air and did not fall down for a long time.
The white pieces on the board have formed a siege, and the black pieces have no escape route.
As the two of them played chess, Ningguang was at the end of her rope and could no longer struggle.
Ningguang looked at the deadlocked star position and suddenly chuckled: “Ningguang lost.”
She sighed softly and put the chess piece back into the chess box.
He turned the pipe three times between his fingertips, but his golden brown eyes were surprisingly bright.
This defeat in the chess game made her even more interested in the man in front of her.
Ling Yunshang, who was waiting on the side, stepped forward at the right time.
“Daddy’s chess skills have improved again.”
Ling Yue smiled as he packed up the chessboard: “It’s just a pastime.”
When Ling Yunshang performed the bow, the colorful patterns on her skirt spread out in ripples.
She said respectfully: “My daughter Ling Yunshang greets father!”
Ling Yuexu helped her up: “No need to be polite when we are family.”
In the courtyard, Gan Yu was braiding the hair of two little girls, while Shen He was resting with his eyes closed under a pear tree.
Ningguang looked at the sky, stood up and said goodbye: “The Seven Star Council has important matters to attend to, I will visit you another day.”
Before she left, she deliberately left behind a few capable maids to take care of the courtyard.
After everyone left, Ling Yunshang apologized, “For what happened today, I want to apologize on behalf of my mother.”
She unconsciously twisted her fingertips around the belt.
“My mother grew up in poverty, experienced ups and downs in the business world, and is used to testing people’s hearts.”
“Today you should just visit and not ask for anything.”
“But my mother had a hard life when she was young, and she climbed up step by step with her own means.”
“If you didn’t have some tricks, mother would definitely not be willing to bow her head and depend on you.”
Ling Yue waved his hand to interrupt her: “It’s okay.”
He glanced at the maids who were sweeping the floor, “It’s really not easy for your mother to get to where she is today.”
Ling Yunshang’s eyes lit up: “Did Daddy agree to help?”
“Yeah.” Ling Yue looked at the wind chimes under the eaves, “It’s just a small matter!”
“Then Daddy, I also want to go with you to the Layered Abyss to train tomorrow. Is that possible?” Ling Yunshang said softly.
“Okay!” Ling Yue nodded.
Ling Yunshang’s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she bowed happily: “Thank you, Daddy!”
At this time, Ling He ran over with his short legs and stretched out his chubby little hands: “Daddy, hold me! He’er wants to go too!”
Ling Yue bent down and picked her up, gently scratching her little nose: “Daddy is going to work, not to play.”
“No, no~” Ling He hugged his neck and acted coquettishly, “He’er wants to follow daddy!”
Ling Yu who was standing by also came over and tugged at the corner of his clothes, “Yu’er wants one too!”
Looking at the expectant eyes of the two daughters.
Ling Yue smiled helplessly and said, “Okay, okay, let’s all go.”
He turned to Ling Yunshang and said, “That’s great, you can help look after the sisters.”
Ling Yunshang smiled and nodded, squatting down to help the two little girls straighten their clothes: “Sister will take you to see the big mine, okay?”
“Okay, sister!” the two little girls shouted sweetly.
As the sun sets, the yard is filled with laughter.
Shen He leaned against the pear tree, looking at the father and daughter playing, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised a gentle arc.
The early morning sun shines on the courtyard of Yunshenju.
Shen He frowned as he looked at the two excited little guys.
“How about…” She squatted down and gently adjusted Ling He’s collar, “You two stay at home with mother?”
“No!” Ling He hugged Ling Yue’s neck tightly, shaking his little head like a rattle, “Daddy promised to take us there!”
Ling Yu also tugged at the corner of her father’s clothes, her big eyes full of anticipation.
Ling Yue smiled and rubbed Shen He’s silver hair: “Just think of it as taking them out to see the world.”
He lowered his voice, “As long as I’m here, nothing will happen.”
Shen He pursed his lips, and finally nodded gently: “Be careful.”
She tied the amulets on each of the two children, her movements as gentle as if she were handling fragile glass.
Outside the courtyard gate, Ling Yunshang was ready to go.
The morning breeze blew her moon-white cheongsam, and the jade hairpin in her hair sparkled in the sun.
The two little girls jumped over and held their sister’s hands.
Ling Yue turned around and made a reassuring gesture to Shen He.
When the four arrived at the entrance of the Layered Rock Abyss, a cordon had already been set up around it.
Yanbo, the captain of the Qianyan Army, blocked the way ahead with a spear in his hand: “Qianyan is solid and immovable! No passage ahead.”
Ling Yunshang took a step forward and took out a roll of gold-stamped documents from her sleeve: “Captain Yanbo, this is the handwritten order from Lord Tianquanxing.”
Yanbo took the document and looked at it carefully, his brows furrowed more and more.
It is indeed the handwriting of Lady Ningguang, and the seal is exactly the same.
He looked up at the strange combination in front of him:
A frail man who looked like a scholar, two little girls who were not even as tall as the guns, and a young girl who looked very delicate.
“This…” Yanbo scratched his helmet, “Are you sure you want to bring the children in? It’s not safe down there…”
Ling He suddenly poked his head out from his father’s arms: “Uncle, don’t worry, Daddy is super awesome!”
Ling Yu also raised his fist and said, “Daddy can knock the big monster away with one punch!”
Yanbo was amused and thought it was just a joke among the children.
No matter how confused they were, the Qianyan Army took it as their duty to obey orders.
Since it was Lady Ningguang’s order, he couldn’t refuse to stop it.
He stepped aside to make way for the passage: “Those people must be careful.”
He couldn’t help but look again at the “weak scholar” holding the child.
I just can’t understand why Tianquan Star would send such a team to deal with the crisis.
Chapter 28 Ling Taotao meets Xingqiu and thinks about how to bury Qiqi/3 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to visit: Chapter 28 Ling Taotao meets Xingqiu and thinks about how to bury Qiqi/3 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) Picture and text
Return to the original place.
It was originally peaceful and harmonious.
However, danger came without warning.
A group of monsters suddenly appeared in the middle of the road.
With their fangs bared and their claws bared, they attacked the Feiyun Chamber of Commerce that traveled between Mondstadt and Liyue.
When Xingqiu, who was riding on a horse, saw this situation, he quickly drew out the Zhulong Yinxiao Sword he had been carrying with him and went over to help the caravan out.
He was agile, jumped off his horse and rushed into the group of monsters.
I don’t know where so many monsters came from, and they swarmed over in a flash.
Xingqiu was almost overwhelmed.
“Cut the rain and leave the rainbow!”
Xingqiu shouted loudly and cast a spell, the sword shadow and the spell light intertwined.
A group of monsters were temporarily forced back, but soon more monsters rushed forward.
At the same time, the escorts and guards in the caravan drew their swords, stood back to back, protected the goods in the center, and tried their best to resist the monsters’ attacks.
Just then, a little girl about ten years old rushed out from the side.
Holding a red Homa staff in her hand, she also joined in to help the caravan deal with the monsters.
“Wildfire spreads across the prairie!”
Ling Taotao tightly grasped the spear that was taller than her in both hands.
The short legs kicked the ground suddenly and the whole person rushed towards the monster like an arrow.
The spear danced in her hand with a whirring sound, and the tip of the spear was like a snake spitting out its tongue.
Sometimes he would stab the monster’s throat, and sometimes he would sweep across the monster’s lower body, forcing the monster to retreat step by step.
For a moment, the strength between the caravan and the monsters became evenly matched.
The longer the time goes, the greater the losses of the caravan will be.
Not long.
The demon-slaying saint Xiao, who was patrolling nearby, keenly sensed that Guiliyuan was filled with the aura of demons.
He frowned and hurried over.
As soon as Xiao appeared, the situation turned around instantly.
His figure was like a ghost, moving freely among the group of monsters.
He waved the Hepu Kite in his hand, and monsters fell to the ground wherever he went.
Every time a monster was killed, the black aura lingering around Xiao became thicker.
That was karma, which was eroding his mind bit by bit.
The monsters were defeated by Xiao and fled in all directions.
At this time, the people from Feiyun Chamber of Commerce began to get busy, bandaging the wounds of the wounded and sorting out the goods scattered on the ground.
Xingqiu straightened his clothes and prepared to thank Xiao properly.
Ke Xiao looked painful, for he knew very well that his karma was becoming increasingly heavier.
Worried about hurting innocent people, he turned around and left quietly.
Seeing this, Xingqiu sighed and bowed deeply to the receding figure as a token of gratitude for the rescue.
After bowing, he thanked the little girl, who was not even as tall as the gun: “Thank you, Young Lady Red Spear.”
Ling Taotao rolled her round eyes, blinked mischievously, and said in a baby voice: “Hey, what’s the big deal? When you see injustice, you should help!”
“My name is Xingqiu, and I am a disciple of the Guhua School.” Xingqiu clasped his hands together, bowed slightly, and performed a standard bow.
“My name is Ling Tao, and my master is from Wangsheng Hall.” Ling Taotao imitated Xingqiu very closely, cupped her hands, and responded crisply.
“The Hall of Rebirth?” Xingqiu raised his eyebrows slightly, somewhat surprised. “Is it the Hall of Rebirth of Liyue Hall Master Hu?”
“Yes!” Ling Taotao nodded vigorously, looking so adorable.
“Are you going back to Liyue Hall of the Dead now?” Xingqiu asked.
“Yes!” Ling Taotao nodded again, her little head nodding like a lively little rabbit.
As a knight, Xingqiu always respects other people’s privacy.
He knew very well that asking too many questions would easily annoy others, so he did not delve too much into Ling Taotao’s identity.
Xingqiu thought for a moment and said:
“How about this, you come with me to Liyue. The caravan has a carriage, so you don’t have to walk back. It can be regarded as a way of repaying my help just now.”
The two of them sat in the carriage, which swayed gently as it moved forward.
Xingqiu turned slightly, his eyes occasionally falling on the little girl opposite him who was holding a spear and staring out the window in a daze.
He frowned slightly, the more he looked at Ling Taotao, the more he felt that she looked inexplicably familiar.
It seems like I have seen it somewhere, but when I think about it carefully, I have no clue where it is.
Ling Taotao suddenly turned her head, blinked her big eyes and looked at Xingqiu, and asked, “Young Master Xingqiu, is Qiqi still in Bulu?”
Xingqiu came back to his senses and replied, “Still here!”
“Is Mr. Bai Zhu still on duty at Bubu Lu?” Ling Taotao asked again.
Xingqiu thought for a while, then remembered that Mr. Baizhu seemed to be out seeing patients today, so he shook his head:
“Mr. Bai is out seeing patients and should be back tomorrow. Before he left, he asked Qiqi to look after the medicine room.”
He went to Bubu Lu this morning and met Zhongli, who was ordered by the hall master to get two medicinal herbs.
After hearing this, Ling Taotao’s mouth corners slightly raised, revealing a meaningful smile.
“That’s great. Bai Zhu is not here today, so Qiqi is mine!”
I thought to myself, “It seems that my mother hasn’t saved Qiqi yet. I must get there before her this time. I can’t let Qiqi be bound by the many ties of this world again.”
Xingqiu looked at Ling Taotao, who looked quirky and somewhat mysterious.
Full of doubts, he couldn’t help but ask, “Lady Ling, you seem to be very familiar with Qiqi, what is your relationship?”
Ling Taotao tilted her head, stuck out her tongue playfully, and said, “It’s a secret. I’ll tell you when I have the chance.”
“Qiqi is a little silly, and walks as slowly as a silkworm.”
“Qiqi, don’t panic. Taotao will bury you gently.”
She recited a poem in her heart to pray for the salvation of the souls of the deceased.
“The sun was shining in the sky, Qiqi went to collect herbs and climbed up a mountain.”
“There is a temple on the mountain. There is an old Taoist priest in the temple. His name is Ling Taotao.”
“When Ling Taotao saw Qiqi coming, she grabbed him and buried him in the ground. Even Prince Yan couldn’t find him even when he came.”
She simply forgot the purpose of traveling through time and space to find her father and mother.
The only thing he was thinking about was how to trick Qiqi out and then bury her quietly.
Chapter 29: Go find Qiqi’s Walnut and enter the Layered Abyss/4 (ask for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to him: Chapter 29: Go find Qiqi’s Hu Tao and enter the Layered Abyss/4 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) Picture and text
Inside the Rebirth Hall.
There is a light soothing fragrance in the air.
Zhongli took a stroll around Liyue and had enough of his walk.
Then he returned to the Hall of Rebirth, carrying the two medicinal herbs that Hutao had asked him to give.
Walnut was sitting at the table in the hall, fiddling with the small objects on the table out of boredom.
Her bright eyes turned and she saw the medicinal herbs in Zhongli’s hand.
He immediately became interested, jumped up to Zhongli, and asked curiously:
“That Doctor Bai, is he still in Bulu?”
Zhongli lowered his eyes slightly, with a faint smile on his lips:
“Mr. Bai Zhu was out seeing patients this morning. I guess the patient’s condition must be urgent, so he was in such a hurry.”
“According to the schedule, he will probably be back tomorrow.”
When Hu Tao heard this, she was overjoyed and said without changing her expression:
“Visitor, please help look after the Hall of Rebirth. I have urgent matters to attend to outside.”
As he spoke, Hu Tao suddenly remembered something, and with sparkling eyes, he asked again, “Is Qiqi at home?”
Zhongli folded his hands in front of him and nodded slightly: “Yes, look at the hut!”
When Kurumi got the answer, the corners of his mouth turned up, revealing a bright smile.
He turned around and prepared to go out in a hurry, running towards Bubu Lu.
Only a series of clear laughter echoed in the Hall of Rebirth.
Qiqi hehe!
No one can save you this time!!!
The upper area of ​​the Chasm.
Ye Lan leaned lazily on a rusty mine cart, turning the five-colored dice nimbly with her fingertips.
She was wearing a tight nightgown and the Eye of the Water Element God on her waist, which glowed a faint blue light in the sunlight.
“Tsk…” She narrowed her eyes and looked at the person who came.
The man holding the child did not have the Eye of God.
He couldn’t sense any elemental fluctuations at all, and looked like an ordinary weak scholar.
The young girl and another little girl followed behind him.
No matter how you look at it, it doesn’t look like it can handle the crisis in the Layered Abyss.
“What the hell is Ningguang doing?” Ye Lan muttered quietly, the dice spinning faster between her fingers, “Let me assist an ordinary person with a family?”
She turned over and jumped off the mine cart, water elements forming ripples under her feet: “Hey, you are…”
Before she finished speaking, the seemingly weak man suddenly looked up at her.
Ye Lan’s heart trembled when she saw Ling Yue’s look, and she almost dropped the dice in her hand.
She calmed herself down and put away her cynical expression: “Are you Mr. Ling? I am “Blue Fox”, my real name is Ye Lan.”
Ling Yue nodded and gently patted the yawning Ling Yu in his arms: “Please introduce the situation here.”
Ye Lan raised an eyebrow: “Ningguang didn’t tell you in detail?”
Her relationship with Ningguang appears to be one of superior and subordinate, but in reality it is more of a cooperation.
“She just said you would explain it in detail.” Ling Yue adjusted the way he held the child.
Ling Yu was already drowsy on his shoulder.
Ye Lan sighed and took out a mine map from her waist: “Three days ago, an unknown creature suddenly attacked the second underground mine.”
She pointed to several red circles on the map and said, “At first, only the equipment was missing, but later even the miners were…attacked.”
Ling Yue said calmly: “Speak to the point.”
Ye Lan put away the map, his expression becoming serious: “This mission has two main goals: 1. Find out the truth about the changes in the mines. 2. And find the missing Qianyan Army team.”
Ling Yue nodded. Ling Yu in his arms had already fallen asleep. “Are there any other abnormalities?”
Ye Lan shook her head: “This is the intelligence collected at this stage.”
Ling Yue looked at the deep abyss thoughtfully: “Let’s go in and take a look first.”
A strange echo came from the depths of the rocky abyss.
Ye Lan was about to remind them to be careful, but she saw Ling Yue walking into the darkness with the two children in his arms.
Ling Yunshang followed behind obediently and lit a kerosene lamp.
At the dim entrance to the mine, Ye Lan’s eye of the water element god glowed slightly.
She explained the story of the Chasm.
“Thousands of years ago, the Layered Rock Chasm may have been the activity area of ​​ancient civilizations such as “Kanreya” or even earlier civilizations, and there are a large number of relics and mechanisms left underground.
“Legend has it that the Rock King Morax once cast a huge rock spear here to suppress the evil forces underground…”
At the same time, I couldn’t help but steal a glance at the calm man and the three children who acted as if nothing had happened.
Ling Yue nodded silently, and he had a certain understanding of this place.
The crowd walked along the deep mine tunnel.
The kerosene lamp swayed in Ling Yunshang’s hand, stretching everyone’s shadows very long.
The underground mining area of ​​the Stratochasm.
Patches of filthy, dark earth mud are scattered all over the veins.
Suddenly, the end of the mine tunnel opened up.
A huge cave appeared before our eyes.
What’s even more terrifying is.
Dozens of beast hounds covered in black mist were forming a circle.
Their sharp claws scraped on the ground, making a harsh sound.
The scarlet eyes were fixed on the three dying Thousand Rock Army soldiers in the center.
“Help…” A soldier just uttered a weak cry for help, and all the monsters suddenly turned their heads!
They opened their bloody mouths, showing their sharp fangs, and pounced at us at an astonishing speed.
“Be careful!” Ye Lan suddenly pulled out the short blade, and the water element circulated around his body to form a shield.
“They are creatures from the abyss. The strength of these monsters is several times stronger than the monsters outside!”
Dear readers who have read this far, can you please cast a monthly vote or something?
There is no fluctuation in the data and no motivation to update it every day!
Prone to anxiety.
Chapter 30: Ye Lan was shocked by the words, the upside-down city/5 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to visit: Chapter 30: Ye Lan is shocked by the law of words, the upside-down city/5 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, evaluation tickets) Picture and text
Dozens of beast hounds pounced on the five people.
The two little girls in Ling Yue’s arms closed their eyes in fear and buried their faces in their father’s clothes.
Upon seeing this, Ye Lan immediately drew out her short blade, and the water elements condensed into sharp threads around her body.
Just as she was about to rush forward——
“Certainly.”
Ling Yue’s casual words made the entire mine quiet.
Those beast hounds with bared fangs and claws froze in place instantly.
Even the corrosive saliva dripping from its fangs was suspended in mid-air.
It reflected a strange light under the kerosene lamp.
Ye Lan remained frozen in place, maintaining her attacking posture, the water element on her short blade quietly dissipating.
She watched helplessly as Ling Yue waved his hand and those ferocious monsters turned into wisps of black smoke and disappeared without a trace.
“Okay… okay?” Ling He timidly opened one eye.
Ling Yu directly stretched out his hand and poked the black fog in the air that had not yet completely dissipated: “Daddy has made the big dog disappear!”
Ye Lan’s short blade fell to the ground with a clang.
She watched Ling Yue patting the two children’s backs soothingly.
Suddenly I feel that this world is a little unreal.
Those abyss creations that caused heavy losses to the Qianyan Army are not even as good as toys in front of this man?
The mine returned to silence, with only the occasional crackling of the kerosene lamp.
Ling Yunshang calmly picked up the weapon that Ye Lan dropped and handed it back to her.
The two little girls have started chattering again, discussing whether they will have fried meat with carrots and honey sauce for dinner.
“This… how is it possible…” Ye Lan’s throat tightened.
As Liyue’s most elite intelligence officer.
She knew too well how terrifying these creatures from the abyss were.
Each Beast Realm Hound combines alchemy and the power of the abyss, enough to tear apart a fully armed Thousand Rock Army squad.
Moreover, there were more than a dozen of them at once, and he could kill them all with just one word.
Even for her, faced with so many simultaneous attacks, the only option was to retreat.
But the man in front of me… only used one word!
Ye Lan’s eyes involuntarily followed Ling Yue’s back.
“You…” Ye Lan’s voice was a little dry, “Could it be that you are the immortal from Jue Yunjian?”
Ling Yue said calmly, “It’s just some little tricks to tease children.”
It seemed that this person was unwilling to reveal too much, and Ye Lan was embarrassed to explore too much.
In the dark mine.
Ye Lan put away all her previous contempt and prejudice towards him.
“Daddy is so awesome!” Ling He clapped his hands and cheered.
Ye Lan quickly bandaged the wounds of the three Qianyan Army soldiers.
“Why is there so much black mud underground?” she asked with a frown, her voice full of urgency.
One of the soldiers who could still speak said with difficulty: “The seal of the Taiwei Disk…I don’t know why it loosened…”
He coughed a few times, “We discovered an anomaly in the ley lines while we were patrolling, and these monsters suddenly emerged.”
“Aren’t there twelve people in your team?” Ye Lan paused and tightened the bandage.
The soldier’s eyes dimmed: “Captain, take the others… to cover the three of us in retreat.”
He looked at the beast hounds that had turned into black smoke, “Since these beasts have chased us here, the captain and his men are probably in a bad situation.”
Ling Yunshang suddenly squatted down, and pressed her fingertips with a faint golden light on the soldier’s wound: “Don’t worry, my father will find them.”
Ling Yue said to Ye Lan: “Take the wounded out!”
He glanced at his three daughters and said, “Let’s go downstairs and take a look.”
“Wait!” Ye Lan stood up hurriedly, “It will definitely be more dangerous near the Taiwei Plate! Wait, be careful of the black mud, it’s dangerous–“
Her words stopped abruptly.
Ling Yue had already stepped deep into the mine carrying the two children.
Ling Yunshang followed closely behind with a kerosene lamp.
Wherever they walked, the sticky black mud in the earth veins actually retreated automatically, as if it was afraid of something.
Ye Lan quickly gave instructions to the three wounded soldiers: “Go up first and inform Yanbo to send more people to seal off the mining area.”
She gritted her teeth, turned around and chased in the direction of Ling Yue’s family, “I’ll follow them and see what’s going on.”
Deep in the mine tunnel, the black mud in the earth’s veins squirmed and retreated like a living thing, making a passage for Ling Yue and his group.
Ye Lan followed carefully behind and found that her boots were intact even when she stepped on the black mud.
These dangerous substances seem to be completely suppressed by some force.
The Layered Abyss is famous for producing rare minerals such as Night Stone and Glass Crystal Sand.
Supports Liyue’s economy and forging industry, such as the weapons of the Thousand Rock Army.
Nowadays, many of the mineral resources underground have been collected by the people of Liyue.
Walking along the deep mine tunnel, you can still see chisel marks left by mining in the past on the surrounding rock walls.
The once rich Yebo Stone veins now only have a few scattered glimmers, like scattered stars.
“Dad, the house here is so weird!” Ling He suddenly pointed upwards and exclaimed.
When everyone looked up, they saw an ancient relic hanging upside down on the dome.
The complex of buildings made of blue bricks and black tiles “grows” on the top of the rock against common sense, and long-dried lanterns are hung under the eaves.
The strangest thing is that the surface of those buildings is covered with a layer of crystal glazed sand.
Under the illumination of the kerosene lamp in Ling Yunshang’s hand, it emitted a faint blue light.
“The upside-down city…” Ye Lan’s voice trembled a little:
“It should be the ruins of a destroyed country five or six hundred years ago, or even earlier.”
“This city… was once a glorious civilization, but now it has become a hotbed of the abyss.”
Chapter 31: Taiwei Yipan, Fushe’s obsession/1 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to him: Chapter 31: Taiwei Yipan, Fushe’s obsession/1 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) Picture and text
Ling Yu in Ling Yue’s arms blinked her big eyes: “Daddy, there seem to be candles in those lanterns?”
As soon as he finished speaking, green lights suddenly lit up in the Upside-Down City, as if responding to the child’s words.
What was even more creepy was that the lanterns began to move slowly, as if invisible hands were carrying them around.
“Be careful!” Ye Lan instinctively stood in front of the children, “That’s…”
“It’s okay.” Ling Yue gently pressed her tense shoulders, “They are just some lost souls.”
He flicked his fingertips and a golden light flew towards the Upside-Down City.
The green lights suddenly became quiet, and many transparent human figures vaguely emerged in the soft halo.
After bowing to everyone from a distance, it gradually disappeared into the rock wall.
As they continued to go deeper, the surrounding scene became more and more bizarre.
The huge Frost Sky Nail was suspended in an empty valley.
Broken pieces of Kanreya machinery were scattered around.
The remains of the Ruins Guard were covered with crystal clusters condensed from the black mud of the earth veins.
“Sir, do you feel that…” Ye Lan looked around vigilantly, “We seem to be going around in circles?”
Ling Yunshang suddenly stopped and said, “Dad, we are lost! This is the third time these stone pillars have appeared.”
Ling Yue reached out and touched the rock wall, with tiny golden ripples appearing on his fingertips: “It’s not that we are lost, it’s that there is a turbulence of time and space here.”
He picked up Ling Yu, who was already tired from walking, and said, “Follow me, and be careful not to touch those glowing crystal clusters.”
After walking for an unknown amount of time, everyone finally got rid of the mechanical remains.
A dark vortex-shaped space rift suddenly appeared in front.
The strong traction forced Ye Lan to hold on to the rock wall to steady her body.
Even the flame of the kerosene lamp was pulled into a thin blue line.
“It should be here.” Ling Yue stared at the center of the vortex, “The Taiweiyi Plate is inside.”
Ling Yue has already stepped towards the vortex. His three daughters are enveloped in golden light and are not affected by the turbulence in space at all.
Ling Yunshang turned around and stretched out her hand to Ye Lan: “Don’t be afraid, sister, hold my hand tightly.”
In front of the dark vortex.
Ye Lan hesitated for a moment, but finally held the hand.
When her vision refocused, Ye Lan was shocked by the scene before her and took a half step back.
The huge Taiwei instrument disk was suspended in the void. The ancient runes on its surface were like a broken fishing net, and dark aura constantly seeped out from the cracks.
What is even more shocking is the Thousand Rock Army squad on the ground.
They maintained their battle formation, their armor was covered with cracks, and the blood beneath their bodies had long since dried.
The leading captain still maintained the posture of swinging his sword, as if he wanted to cut off the last drop of life.
Ye Lan’s fingertips began to tremble uncontrollably.
These soldiers held their line until their death, just like her ancestor Boyang.
“Be careful!” Ling Yunshang suddenly pulled her.
“It’s the barrier of the Taiweiyi Plate.” Ling Yunshang explained, “It seems that the seal is indeed loose.”
The ground began to shake, and twisted monsters continued to emerge from the cracks in the Taiwei Disk:
Beast realm hounds wrapped in black mist, filthy creatures condensed from the black mud of the earth veins, and even ruins guards eroded by the abyss…
They surrounded us from all sides.
Just as Ye Lan drew out Ruoshui and prepared to fight, a dark figure suddenly blocked everyone’s way.
The shadow had four arms, with ominous purple lightning wrapped around its body, and every swing was like thunder.
“My name is Fushe! Grand Marshal Tengshe, the number one general under the Emperor!”
The shadow’s voice echoed like thunder:
“Filthy monsters, how many people have died because of you? I led you to the underground space because I discovered your weakness.”
“Die here with me!”
He pounced on the oncoming monsters frantically, waving his four arms like the wind, tearing the beast hounds into pieces.
But every time he killed a monster, the black energy around him became thicker.
“Daddy, who is he?” Ling He pointed timidly at the figure who was fighting crazily.
Ling Yue sighed softly: “It’s just a lingering thought.”
“Let’s go. I’ll cover you and prevent the monster from returning to the ground.”
“Remember, everyone, defend the 200-mile battle line outside the rock.”
Ye Lan’s pupils suddenly contracted as she recognized the black shadow.
That was clearly the immortal Yaksha “Fushe” recorded in ancient books.
The famous Tengshe Grand Marshal under the Emperor!
But now, this hero has been corroded beyond recognition by the abyss and karma, leaving only a remnant like a candle in the wind.
“He died in battle here five hundred years ago.” Ye Lan murmured.
Looking at that remnant still mechanically waving its four arms, fighting against the endless stream of monsters, “It is still protecting Liyue.”
More and more creatures from the abyss broke through Fushe’s defenses and rushed towards the people behind.
The ferocious beast hounds bared their fangs, and the corroded ruins guards made harsh mechanical sounds.
Ling Yue pushed his daughters to Ye Lan’s side: “Watch the children.”
He took a step forward, and with his clothes fluttering, he was already standing beside Fushe Cannian.
The crazy Yaksha suddenly froze, his four arms trembling slightly:
“Is it you… Mi Nu?” Fu She’s voice was unclear, “No… I am… confused, are you… Brother Bo Yang?”
Chapter 32: Five hundred years of perseverance, the disappearance of the floating house/2 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to visit: Chapter 32: Five hundred years of perseverance, the disappearance of the floating house/2 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) Picture and text
Facing the doubts of the unconscious Fushe Cannian, Ling Yue did not answer, but just raised his hand slightly.
All the monsters that were rushing towards them were instantly frozen in the air, as if the pause button was pressed.
Just one simple word can make the whole space quiet.
Those hideous monsters crumbled into pieces like sand sculptures, without even having time to roar.
Fushe Cannian’s figure suddenly paused, and the lightning on his four arms flickered.
His scarlet eyes under the mask stared at Ling Yue and his group, and suddenly he shouted:
“Another group of monsters are here to die!”
Four arms wrapped in lightning were raised high and struck towards everyone with the power to destroy the world.
Now this miserable person has long lost his mind and can no longer distinguish between friend and foe.
Ye Lan instinctively protected the three children, but saw Ling Yue did not dodge and gently raised his hand again:
“Rest in peace.”
A warm golden light passed by like a spring breeze, and Fushe’s violent movements froze in an instant.
The scarlet light gradually faded from the cracks on his Nuo mask, revealing his originally golden pupils.
“Emperor… is that you?” Fushe’s voice suddenly became clear, as if he had just woken up from a dream, “I… have secured it…”
His figure began to become transparent, but he still stood straight and reported: “Bo Yang and I used the Taiwei Plate to seal all the monsters…”
The four arms solemnly performed a standard Qianyan military salute:
“The thousands of rocks are solid, the mountains are immovable! Fortunately, I have fulfilled my mission…”
“Emperor, is Liyue safe now? Are all the monsters wiped out?”
Ling Yue nodded slightly, “Liyue is fine!”
“That’s good, that’s good! That’s good!” He repeated it several times, and his tone became more and more relaxed.
Fushe knew that he had completed his mission, fulfilled the contract he had signed with the Emperor a thousand years ago, and redeemed himself for the sin of self-killing.
Specks of golden light began to emanate from his body.
Fushe finally looked at the ground and the sacrificed Qianyan Army soldiers and bowed deeply.
The moment Ling Yue’s palm lightly touched the core of the Taiwei Yi disk, the entire space suddenly lit up with brilliant golden light.
The ancient runes began to reorganize themselves like living things. The sealing laws woven like a golden web, quickly repairing the damaged barrier.
“seal up!”
Following this light shout, the Taiweiyi Plate emitted a deafening buzzing sound.
Every crack on the disk was filled with golden light, and the black mist that tried to get out screamed and shrank back into the abyss as if it was burned.
The entire space shook violently, but the upside-down rubble remained strangely still in mid-air.
Ye Lan stared at the scene in amazement.
At this moment, the Taiweiyi Plate was easily repaired by Ling Yue with one hand.
What was even more astonishing was that faint spots of light began to appear on the bodies of the sacrificed Qianyan Army soldiers, slowly rising like liberated souls.
“Dad is so awesome!” Ling He clapped his hands and pointed at the golden lines flowing on the Taiwei Plate, “It’s more beautiful than fireworks!”
Ling Yu noticed those scattered points of light: “Those uncles and brothers…are they going to the sky to look for the great general just now?”
Ling Yunshang gently touched her sister’s head: “Well, they are going to a very far place to rest.”
As the last seal was completed, the entire space suddenly became quiet.
The roar of the abyss disappeared, and even the black mud in the earth’s veins stopped wriggling.
Ye Lan knelt on one knee, looking at the rising points of light, and finally understood the answer she had been searching for for many years.
It turns out that Boyang’s ancestor had never fought alone.
The last moment before the lingering thoughts of Fushe completely dissipate.
The corners of his mouth beneath the Nuo mask lifted slightly.
In a trance, he seemed to see a familiar figure——
Fire Rat Yingda jumped and waved, “Big Brother!”
Luo Juan Fan Nan opened his arms gently, “Brother Fushe!”
Xin Yuanya laughed angrily and slapped his chest, “Hey, Fushe!”
Although Jin Peng Xiao still had a cold expression on his face, he had already extended his hand, “Fu She!”
“My name is Fushe, which means… a fleeting moment in life…” His voice became softer and softer, “Everything… should be abandoned…”
Ye Lan clearly saw a crystal teardrop sliding down the edge of the Nuo mask, but it turned into golden starlight before touching the ground.
Those star rays and the light spots of the heroic spirits of the Qianyan Army intertwined together and slowly rose into the void.
“Did they… pass away?” Ye Lan asked softly.
Ling Yue took back his hand that was repairing the seal, and the Taiwei Plate was already brand new: “No, I’m going home.”
As if to confirm his words, laughter could be heard faintly from the depths of the void.
There was Yingda’s lively shouting.
Gentle exhortation from Fa Nan.
He laughed loudly and loudly.
And Xiao’s almost inaudible voice: “…Welcome back!”
The entire rock abyss suddenly trembled slightly, and countless crystal butterflies flew out from the cracks in the rocks, circling and dancing above everyone’s heads.
Ling He and Ling Yu imitated the adults and bowed awkwardly.
Ling Yunshang stood aside, humming the ancient requiem softly, and the song echoed gently in the empty abyss.
Ling Yue looked at the scene in front of him and his heart suddenly tightened.
After so many tens of thousands of years, he had long forgotten the feeling of such emotional fluctuations.
“Alas…” He shook his head and sighed, and finally he softened his heart.
Ling Yu raised her little face, her eyes red: “Daddy, can you…can you let the big brother who just protected us come back to life?”
The child is still too young to understand the separation of life and death.
In her innocent world, all beautiful things should exist forever.
“Yes, Daddy! Please save big brother!” Ling He also pulled his father’s sleeve and begged.
Although Ling Yunshang didn’t say anything, the look she gave Ling Yue said it all.
Ling Yue looked at his three daughters’ expectant eyes.
He sighed and tapped the air with his fingertips:
“That’s all…”
A golden light brighter than before shot up into the sky, shaking the entire rock abyss.
Chapter 33 Resurrection of Yaksha/3 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to visit: Chapter 33: Resurrection of Yaksha/3 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) Pictures and text
Those circling crystal butterflies suddenly gathered into a river of light, outlining a familiar figure in the void.
Fushe’s four arms took shape first, followed by the familiar Nuo mask.
When he fully appeared, the golden pupils under the mask suddenly opened:
“What am I…?”
Ling He rushed over cheering: “Big brother is back!”
The little girl’s hand went straight through Fushe’s translucent body, but she was still dancing happily.
“It’s just temporarily condensing the remaining soul.” Ling Yue explained to the stunned Ye Lan.
“If you want to truly revive him, you have to wait a while and rebuild his body.”
“No need.” Fushe suddenly knelt on one knee, his voice clearer than ever before.
“I have no regrets about being able to meet the Emperor and reunite with my brothers.”
He gently stroked Ling He’s head, “Thank you for your kindness, my friend.”
It was just the initial stage of condensing the remnant soul, and all of Fushe’s memories had not yet been fully restored, so he was still mistaking people.
Ling Yunshang suddenly handed over a crystal of lightning element: “This is for uncle! It was transformed from those beautiful butterflies just now!”
Fushe took the crystal in a daze, and his entire spirit body suddenly became more solid.
He looked at Ling Yue deeply, and solemnly pressed the crystal against his chest:
“I am willing to continue guarding this place.”
Ling Yue ignored him and in a short while, a body was created for him.
This body is stronger than his original one and is not troubled by karma.
All the souls have also been condensed.
The next second, Fushe’s soul was pulled and floated into a new body.
Fushe woke up in a daze, looking at his reborn hands, and touched his cheek with trembling fingertips.
A warm, real touch.
He pinched his arm in disbelief, and the real pain made him gasp.
Fushe looked down at his palm.
The cracks that had been eroded by karma over the years have disappeared, replaced by a healthy luster.
“I’m really… alive?” he murmured to himself, his voice full of disbelief.
The last memory stayed at the tragic battle five hundred years ago: the pain of karma erosion, the gradually blurred consciousness, and Boyang’s final cry…
He looked up suddenly, and Ling Yue’s indifferent figure was reflected in his golden pupils.
“You… are not the Emperor.” At this time, Fushe had recovered all his memories. He knelt on one knee, his voice trembling, “But you gave me a new life…”
Before Ling Yue could speak, the two little girls were already pulling at Fushe’s cloak and chattering:
“Big brother, get up quickly!”
Suddenly, three golden lights fell from the sky.
Yingda’s lively figure was the first to solidify, and she looked at her fire rat tail in disbelief.
Fa Nan gently stroked the newly grown conch horn.
Mi laughed angrily and pounded his strong chest.
“Fushe?!” Mi Nu was a little bit unbelievable, “Are we… gathering in the underworld?”
He clearly remembered that due to heavy karma, he lost his mind and died in the fight with his fellow warriors.
Yingda also remembers that due to the erosion of karma, he was unable to control his own power and eventually went to destruction.
Fushe quickly waved his hands and explained: “Wait, it’s not that we didn’t die – we did die in the battle, and it was this gentleman who resurrected us!”
Upon hearing this, the three Yakshas knelt on one knee in unison.
Fanan bowed his head gently and said: “Master, thank you for giving me a new life. I am willing to serve you for the rest of my life.”
Her horns shone brightly under the light.
Mi Nu clasped his fists and saluted, his voice as steady as a rock: “Mi Nu’s life was given by the master, I am at your disposal!”
Yingda shook his fiery red tail lively: “Thank you, sir! You can rub my tail hair as you like in the future~”
Fushe was the last one to solemnly clasp his fists, and all four arms saluted at the same time: “Fushe is willing to continue to guard the layer of rocks to repay the great kindness of you!”
The voice was choked.
The Yaksha general who once dominated the battlefield was now as helpless as a child.
Yingda suddenly pounced on him from behind, and his fiery red tail directly hit his face: “Brother, what are you daydreaming about!”
She turned around excitedly and said, “Look, my tail is not shedding anymore!”
Fanan gently stroked the newly grown spiral horn, tears still in the corners of his eyes: “Brother Fushe, we are really… back.”
Mi Nu laughed and put his arm around Fu She’s shoulders: “Old buddy, it’s rare to see you with a crying expression like this!”
“Get up.” Ling Yue raised his hand to support him. “You have protected Liyue for thousands of years, and you deserve this new life.”
He glanced at his three daughters who were giggling, “If you want to thank anyone, thank these little girls. They were the ones who insisted that I take action.”
Ling He immediately puffed out his chest proudly, and Ling Yu followed suit, nodding with his hands behind his back.
Ling Yunshang chuckled: “Uncles and aunts, you’re welcome~”
Ye Lan stood aside and looked at this group of Yakshas who had been reborn, and smiled with relief.
After thousands of years of protection, there should be a good result.
Ling Yunshang suddenly pulled her sisters to hide aside.
The most lively Yingda excitedly pounced on Lingyue, but was hurriedly stopped by Fushe.
Mi Nu laughed and patted Fu She’s shoulder to make sure that what was happening was not a dream.
Ling Yue looked at the Yakshas who were making a mess, and then looked at his three daughters who were smiling like flowers.
The corners of my lips lifted unconsciously – this kind of worldly life seems pretty good too!!!
Please give me some flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets!
The data doesn’t increase every day, and I don’t know whether what I write is good or not!
The motivation to write is easily eliminated!
As long as the data changes, I am a cow and a horse! Update vigorously!
Chapter 34: The sudden attack of the giant snake of the ruins, the conspiracy of the Abyss Cult/4 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to visit: Chapter 34: The sudden attack of the giant snake of the ruins, the conspiracy of the Abyss Cult/4 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) Picture and text
The ground suddenly shook violently, and rubble fell from the dome like rain.
Accompanied by a harsh sound of metal friction.
A huge mechanical snake broke out of the ground.
It is made entirely of dark golden alloy, with ominous purple-black energy entwined in its joints.
The single eye embedded in the snake’s head flashed a scarlet light. When it opened its huge mouth, what was revealed was not fangs, but high-speed rotating gears, making a teeth-grinding buzzing sound.
“Stand back!”
Ling Yue rolled up his sleeves and retreated to a safe distance with his three daughters.
The five Yakshas instantly dispersed and protected everyone in the center.
When the huge body of the giant relic snake completely emerged from the ground, the entire space was shaking.
Every metal plate covering its body is engraved with Abyss runes, and the high-speed rotating drill at its tail plows deep scorch marks on the ground.
Ye Lan rolled back a few times to avoid the splashing black mud, her face grim: “This beast should have been in the northwest mining area… Why did it suddenly run to this turbulent space-time.”
“Someone deliberately lured them here.” Ling Yue’s eyes swept across the giant snake’s metal shell, and saw abnormal runes flashing. “The damage to the Taiwei Plate was probably caused by the same group of people.”
The giant snake’s metal body suddenly trembled violently, the drill bit spun at overclocked frequency, making a shrill scream, and the entire space was distorted by the sound waves.
“Heavenly Punishment Thunder Nuo!”
Fushe leaped up, the fang-covered Nuo mask instantly covered his face, and the third eye on his forehead burst into dazzling lightning.
He spread out his four arms like a thunder god stepping into the magic circle. In an instant, five lightning pillars fell from the sky and turned into a cage, trapping the giant snake inside.
Countless lightning spears stabbed down like a rainstorm, and his figure shuttled through the lightning like lightning. Every flash left a charred crack on the giant snake’s body.
“The Nuo fire is setting the prairie on fire!”
Yingda’s red Nuo mask was burning with flames. She spun and leaped into the battlefield, and the magic weapon in her hand drew a blazing circle of fire.
The hellfire hurricane rolled back the purple flames spewed by the giant snake, and the metal shell began to melt in the high temperature.
The flames strangely condensed into ancient runes, which were exactly the curse marks used to exorcise evil spirits in Nuo opera.
“Yuanlan Nuo Festival!”
The blue Nuo mask of Fanan began to ripple as she danced like a sacrificial dance, with huge water lotuses blooming under her feet.
The clear water flow wrapped around the giant snake’s drill, and the noise of the overclocked rotation suddenly turned into a dull whimper.
Every time the giant snake struggled, a water blade would pierce out from the lotus heart like a soul-guiding spear.
“Golden Palace Nuo Barrier!”
The enraged gilded Nuo mask emitted a heavy buzzing sound. He pounded the ground with both fists, and the rock element instantly condensed into a huge Nuo mask-shaped shield.
Three stone statues of the Fangxiang clan broke out of the ground, swung their battle axes and chopped hard at the giant snake’s joints, attacking the control core inlaid with the abyss runes.
Each attack was accompanied by the sound of bells and chimes from the Nuo opera that warded off evil spirits.
The giant ruins snake twisted wildly, and suddenly turned its drill head to dive into the ground—
“break!”
Ling Yue shouted softly, and the core shattered.
The giant snake’s metal body stiffened instantly and fell apart under the combined attack of the five Yakshas.
Countless parts fell down with a crash, but were burned by lightning and fire, crushed by rock barriers, and purified by water before they touched the ground.
The smoke and dust dissipated, and the golden light of the Taiweiyi Plate illuminated the space again.
Ling Yu in Ling Yue’s arms suddenly clapped his hands: “Daddy, look! The bad snake has turned into fireworks!”
Sure enough, the dissipated energy was turning into light spots all over the sky, as brilliant as the final exorcism ritual in a Nuo opera.
“Get out!”
Ling Yue’s eyes turned cold, and he raised his hand and clenched it suddenly towards the void.
In an instant, a pitch-black figure was pulled out by an invisible force and fell heavily in front of everyone.
Ye Lan’s pupils shrank, and she whispered, “The Abyss Cult… Apostle of Frost and Thunder!”
Ling Yue looked down at him and said in a cold voice, “Tell me, what is your purpose? Are you trying to lure the giant relic snake here to seek death?”
The Apostle of the Abyss raised his head, a hideous smile appearing on his face.
He knew that he was no match for the person in front of him, so he stopped struggling. His body suddenly began to disintegrate and turned into black mist and dissipated.
Before he completely disappeared, he screamed out a final curse –
“Akt! Khaenriah!”
It means “Remember! Kanreya!”
Ling Yue sneered: “Did I let you die?”
Before he finished speaking, the black fog that was about to dissipate suddenly stagnated.
The Apostle of the Abyss was horrified to find that he was still alive!
“Since you won’t tell me…” Ling Yue’s eyes turned cold, and he opened his five fingers and pressed them directly on his head, “Then let me see for myself!”
——Soul search!
In an instant.
Countless broken memories flooded into Ling Yue’s mind.
He frowned slightly.
This Apostle of the Abyss… is very strange.
Like a human, but not a human.
They should have died long ago, but due to some twisted force, they are still alive in inhuman bodies.
And deep in his memory, Ling Yue saw more——
Their organization is called the Cult of the Abyss.
These guys want to revive the Kingdom of Kanreya.
Most of the members of the Abyss Cult are survivors of the destruction of Kanreya 500 years ago.
Because of the curse from heaven, he turned into an inhuman monster.
They tried every possible means, such as manipulating the relic machinery and studying the power of the abyss, to rebuild the glory of Kanreya.
They also hated justice and the Seven Gods, and thought that the Seven Gods, including Morax, were the culprits for the destruction of Kanreya, so they planned many actions against the gods.
They also studied and abused the “power of the abyss”, such as black mud and beasts from the beast realm.
He is thinking about subverting the current order of Teyvat, and maybe even wants to re-establish the rules of the world.
Judging from the current circumstances.
A giant Ruin Serpent suddenly appears, the seal of the Taiwei Disk is loosened, and Abyss monsters attack the Liyue miners.
These are all the work of the Cult of the Abyss.
Ling Yue doesn’t care about the conspiracies and tricks of the Abyss Cult as long as they don’t hurt the people around him!
Everyone should take care of the snow in front of their own door and not worry about the frost on other people’s roofs.
As for the Frost Thunder Apostle, Ling Yue did not kill him directly. Instead, he asked Ye Lan to take him back to report to Ning Guang.
By the way, let me also talk about the situation of this mission.
Before leaving.
Ling Yue purified the black mud from the underground veins that had previously overflowed from the underground abyss of rocks.
原神：满级大佬，女儿们找上门
第三十五章 凌桃桃忽悠七七，想着如何埋掉/5 （求鲜花，月票，评价票）（旧版）
君不才
同人 |
动漫
设置
瀑布
从本章开始听
原神：满级大佬，女儿们找上门:第三十五章 凌桃桃忽悠七七，想着如何埋掉/5 （求鲜花，月票，评价票）图文
璃月港。
飞云商会。
行秋指挥着伙计们卸货，转身朝凌桃桃抱拳一礼：
“今日多亏凌女侠出手相助，改日我定当备上薄礼，亲自去往生堂登门道谢。”
凌桃桃扛着护摩之杖，随意地挥了挥手：“安了，安了，客气啥！江湖救急，举手之劳而已。”
她学着说书人里的腔调，一本正经道：“青山不改，绿水长流，咱们后会有期啦！”
目送行秋离开后。
凌桃桃突然一拍脑门：“差点忘了正事！”
她撒腿就往玉京台跑，护摩之杖在青石板上拖出“哐当哐当”的声响。
小七七，我来了！！！
不卜庐。
推开药庐的竹帘，淡淡的药香扑面而来。
阿桂正在柜台后仔细称量药材，窗边的阳光斜斜洒落，映照出一个娇小的身影。
七七踮着脚尖，正专注地逗弄窗台上的团雀。
她穿着略显宽大的璃月传统服饰，袖口绣着精致的暗纹，衣摆随着动作轻轻晃动。
苍白的肌肤在光线下几乎透明，额间贴着的那道符箓微微飘动，紫水晶般的眸子倒映着雀鸟蹦跳的影子。
“白先生呢？”凌桃桃急匆匆地闯进来，额角还挂着细密的汗珠。
阿桂抬头，手中的药秤微微一顿：“师父去轻策庄出诊了。这位小姑娘是为大人抓什么药吗？”
七七慢悠悠地转过头，发间的铃铛发出清脆的声响：“白、术先生……”
她一字一顿地说着，抬起小手指了指门外，“出诊、药……明、天、回。”
凌桃桃眼睛一眯，嘴角扬起一抹狡黠的弧度。
白术不在？那可真是……天助我也！
她蹲下身，笑眯眯地对七七招招手：“七七~想不想吃椰奶呀？”
七七慢吞吞地转过头，紫水晶般的眸子眨了眨：“椰……奶……？”
“对呀对呀！”
凌桃桃从怀里掏出一瓶椰奶晃了晃，笑容灿烂得像是偷到油的小狐狸。
“我知道有个地方的椰奶特别甜，要不要跟我一起去？”
阿桂在一旁欲言又止：“小姑娘，七七她……”
“放心啦！我就是带她出去散散步！”
凌桃桃一把牵起七七冰凉的小手，信誓旦旦道，“保证天黑前把她送回来！”
——才怪！
她在心里暗笑，已经开始盘算着该把七七埋在哪座山头比较合适。
往生堂最新业务：僵尸回收服务，专业处理，包埋包送！
阿桂在后面着急地喊：“小姑娘，你家里人叫啥啊？”
心里想着，要是等会儿找不到七七，就直接去这风风火火的小姑娘家找。
凌桃桃拉着七七，噔噔噔地跑下台阶：“往生堂胡桃是我娘。”
阿桂跟着念叨：“往生堂胡桃？”
坏了，往生堂！
七七不会被这小姑娘给埋了吧！
应该不能，这么小的孩子能有什么坏心思，估计就是想找七七玩。
七七好久都没玩伴了，成天就对着屋檐下的团雀发呆。
有个姑娘陪她玩也挺好，阿桂寻思着。
回到柜台，他慢半拍的大脑突然反应过来，意识到那个小姑娘，最后一句话中的最重要信息。
阿桂瞪大眼睛，嘴唇哆嗦着重复：
“胡……胡堂主有女儿了？！”
“不好，这个小姑娘不会是个骗子吧？”
“可刚才这小姑娘跟胡桃有着七分相似呀！”
阡陌小道。
凌桃桃牵着七七的小手蹦蹦跳跳地往前走，心里的小算盘打得噼啪响：
无妄坡太远，天衡山又太显眼……啊！
对了！
璃沙郊那边可以新挖个土坑，正合适！
“七七~”她晃了晃手里的椰奶瓶，眼睛弯成月牙，
“我们去璃沙郊野餐好不好？那里有好多会发光的小蝴蝶哦~”
七七呆呆地点头：“野……餐……”
突然想起什么似的，从袖子里摸出个小本本，“要、记下来……和白术、说……”
“哎呀不用记啦！”凌桃桃眼疾手快地抽走笔记本，“你看天上那朵云，像不像往生堂的火蝴蝶？”
药庐大门被寒风吹开。
“两钱琉璃袋。”申鹤淡淡地开口。
她盯着呆若木鸡的阿桂，又重复了一遍：“现在要。”
阿桂一个激灵：“啊？哦！琉璃袋……”
他手忙脚乱地翻找药柜，脑子却还在疯狂运转——
那个扛着护摩之杖的小丫头……
说是胡桃的女儿……
现在带着七七跑了……
“申、申鹤姑娘！”阿桂突然抓住救命稻草般喊道，“您认识往生堂胡堂主家的小孩吗？就……这么高，扛着把大火枪……”
申鹤微微歪头，思索一番后，说：“钟离先生，胡桃……都没有孩子！”
……
感谢飞卢书迷**，星月之歌，z残梦，流浪记的夜，投的月票！
以及感谢各位看官投送的鲜花和评价票。
万分感谢！！！
开启懒人阅读模式
APP听书(免费)
精品有声·人气声优·离线畅听
活动注册飞卢会员赠200点券！[立即注册]Chapter 36: Digging Game, Xiao Affected by Karma/6 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: A max-level boss, his daughters come to him: Chapter 36: Digging a pit game, Xiao affected by karma/6 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) Picture and text
Not sure about the inside of the house.
Hu Tao put his hands behind his back and skipped into the medicine room.
The plum blossom pupils spun around, scanning the small medicine room –
On the medicine cabinet on the left are neatly arranged celadon medicine jars with labels such as “Qingxin” and “Liuli Bag”.
There is no Qiqi here!
On the medicine grinding table on the right, there are still some unground medicinal materials in the stone mortar.
There is no Qiqi here either!
There was a half cup of cold tea on the low table by the window, and on the open notebook next to it was written “Mr. Bai Zhu is out for a patient’s consultation and will be back at 3 p.m.”
She suddenly stood on tiptoe, rested her arms on the windowsill and looked around.
There is still no Qiqi here!
Did Qiqi notice that I was coming and hide secretly?
The sparrow that was pecking at the food was startled by her and its feathers burst into air, then it flew out of the window with a fluttering sound.
“That Ah Gui~” Hu Tao said in a long tone, tapping the counter with his fingertips.
Agui told Shen He everything that had just happened. When he heard a familiar voice calling him, he looked up.
“Where’s Qiqi?” Hu Tao turned her head, and the plum blossom hair accessories on her braid jingled.
Ah Gui looked a little flustered and said, “Just now… a little girl who claimed to be your daughter took Qiqi away. I saw that she looked 70% like you, so I didn’t stop her.”
As he spoke, he began to gesture the other person’s height and appearance.
“Hmm?” Walnut tilted her head.
It sounds like they are talking about the same thing!
When did I have a daughter and I didn’t even know about it?
Walnut thought.
The three of them exchanged information with each other.
Agui was devastated when he realized that Qiqi might have been kidnapped.
Shen He spoke in a cold voice: “When I came here just now, I saw two little girls walking towards Lisha Suburb.”
Without saying anything, Hu Tao rushed out in a hurry:
“Let’s go. I’ll see which brat dared to pretend to be my daughter and snatch Qiqi from me.”
At this time, the sound of digging was heard from somewhere in the suburbs of Lisha.
Ling Taotao hummed the promotional song of the Wangsheng Hall.
“The night watchman has not yet crowed at the hour of Mao,
Taotao picked up the shovel and walked out of the front yard.
Qiqi, don’t complain about the cold coffin.
Get some sun and you’ll be more awake! ”
“The cost of burying people early is low.
Save time, effort and coffin.
If you ask about the performance of Wangsheng Hall,
Qiqi can’t keep accounts.”
While waving a small shovel, he dug the hole hard.
As the dirt splashed, Ling Taotao didn’t forget to show off to the little zombie girl next to her:
“Qiqi, look! Does the shape of this pit look like the almond tofu you ate last time? It’s round, and there are little waves on the edges~”
Qiqi squatted by the pit, carefully writing something down in a notebook with her little hands, muttering to herself:
“Record… Walnut… daughter… digging a hole…”
“What did you call me?” Ling Taotao suddenly stopped shoveling.
She shook off the mud on her body, and the splashed mud fell on Qiqi’s skirt.
Qiqi slowly patted the dirt off her body, her movements stiff but serious: “My name is Qiqi… I’m a little zombie…”
She raised her head and blinked her amber eyes, “Can I… be friends with you?”
“Of course!” Ling Taotao’s eyes lit up, and she excitedly dug the shovel in her hand into the soil:
“My name is Ling Taotao, ‘Ling’ means Ling Yunzhi, and ‘Tao’ means peach!”
“As long as you lie down in this pit for a while, we will be good friends!”
“What… are we doing?” Qiqi tilted her head, her silly expression revealing confusion.
Ling Taotao’s small shovel shone with golden light under the setting sun. She wiped her sweat off her face and smiled slyly:
“We are playing… a super~ interesting game! You let me bury you for a while, and then you bury me, okay?”
Pointing at the newly dug hole, he said excitedly: “Qiqi, look! I specially dug this hole into the shape of almond tofu. It’s so comfortable to lie in it!”
Qiqi tilted her head and wrote crookedly on her notebook:
?Ling Taotao?
?Digging game?
“Taotao…” Qiqi suddenly tugged at the corner of her clothes, “Zombie… no need to breathe…”
She gestured seriously, “It doesn’t matter how long it takes to bury it…”
“Wow! That’s great!” Ling Taotao’s eyes lit up and she took out a small wooden tablet specially made for the Hall of Rebirth from behind.
“Look, I’ve prepared a souvenir! You can engrave it on it—”
“Engrave…friend?” Qiqi pointed at the blank space of the inscription.
“Yes, yes, yes! Ling Taotao and Qiqi’s friendship will last forever!” The little girl said as she took out a carving knife, “After you lie down, I’ll put it here as a memorial!”
“Ahhh!”
A heart-wrenching roar broke the silence, scaring the birds in the forest away.
Xiao staggered forward a few steps, the black energy of karma wrapped around his body surging like a living thing, almost swallowing him up.
He managed to maintain a trace of clarity and looked around blankly.
This was not Wangshu Inn, nor was it even any place he was familiar with.
As his vision blurred, he saw two small figures standing not far away.
One of the little girls.
The pale-faced little zombie with a talisman on his head walked over slowly and flipped through the small book in his hand:
“Who… are you? Wait, Qiqi… check…”
Xiao stared at her blankly, his low and hoarse voice seemed to be squeezed out from the abyss, “Yeah… Who am I?”
In a moment of trance, his mind was affected by his karma and he began to blur his own name.
Before he could finish his words, the intense pain came again.
He suddenly covered his head, his knuckles turned white from the effort, and a suppressed groan escaped from his throat.
Thanks again for the monthly ticket to Star and Moon Song!
Thank you for the monthly ticket from Zhidian!
Thanks to Xiaowang灬清风若水 for the reward!
Chapter 37: Xiao loses his mind, the four Yakshas beg/1 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to him: Chapter 37: Xiao loses his mind, the four Yakshas beg/1 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, evaluation tickets) Picture and text
Qiqi tilted her head and observed for a while, then nodded seriously:
“Your…symptoms are very similar to what Mr. Baizhu said…you are sick.”
She stretched out her little hand and gently tugged at his sleeve.
“Do you want… Qiqi to take you to Bubulu? You can… treat your illness.”
Xiao knelt on one knee, blue-black karma wrapped around his whole body like a poisonous mist.
He grasped the strands of hair on his forehead in pain, his golden pupils flickering violently between clarity and confusion: “No…how did I end up…here…”
“Found it!” Qiqi flipped through the notebook. “Symptoms: headache, black air, talking nonsense – Baizhu said that you need to take medicine.”
She stood on tiptoe and suddenly put her cold little hand on Xiao’s hot forehead: “You… have a fever.”
Ling Taotao came over carrying a shovel: “Wow! It’s a living Xiao Shangxian!”
She suddenly turned around and took out her backpack: “Wait for me to find… the flyer for the latest exorcism and soul-restoring package launched by Wangsheng Hall.”
Xiao raised his head suddenly, his karma rising: “Stay away from me!”
A strong wind suddenly blew, making Qiqi’s little notebook rustle.
“No!” Qiqi suddenly opened his arms and stood in front of Ling Taotao, the talisman under the brim of his hat fluttering violently, “The patient… needs treatment!”
She stammered but said firmly: “Qiqi… remember… all patients… can’t give up…”
Suddenly, a sound of breaking air came from afar——
“Jingyao Nuo Dance!”
A green light struck down like thunder.
The Hepu Yuan pierced deeply into the ground, the gun body vibrated, and stirred up a circle of dust waves.
Almost at the same time, several figures rushed over from the direction of the rock abyss.
“Golden Roc!”
Fushe strode forward.
He swung his arms and blocked the spear that Xiao was swinging wildly.
“Get out of here!” Xiao roared.
The golden pupils were dyed scarlet by karma, and the wind from the gun swept across, but only tore the air.
“It’s me! Fushe! Don’t you recognize me?”
The man shouted in a deep voice, crossed his arms to block, and took every incoming gunshot.
Sparks from metal collision flew in the twilight.
But he never fought back, but just stood there firmly, like a silent mountain.
Xiao’s offensive suddenly stagnated.
The pair of golden pupils that were filled with karma shrank slightly.
Fushe’s figure flickered in the bloody sunset.
“No… Fushe has long been haunted by karma… and has disappeared,” he stumbled back, his voice hoarse and almost inaudible.
The Hepu Yuan vibrated wailingly in his hand.
The tip of the gun plowed deeply into the soil, leaving messy and scorched marks.
Karma like black mist surged around him, and even the afterglow of the setting sun was eroded into dark red.
Fu She pointed at his face and said, “Jin Peng, take a closer look. Am I the number one general under the Emperor—Teng Snake Grand Marshal Fu She?”
“Fushe…?” He staggered back half a step, his knuckles turning white from clenching the gun, “No…you are not him…”
The roar of karma exploded in my ears, like the screams of thousands of wronged souls.
“You can’t be Fushe, you are my inner demon—” Xiao raised his head suddenly, and the last trace of clarity in his eyes was replaced by madness, “It is an illusion transformed by karma!”
A dazzling green light suddenly burst out from the Hepu Yuan, and the tip of the gun pointed directly at Fushe’s throat.
“You disturbed my mind. Today, I will kill you!”
Before he finished speaking, his figure had turned into a shadow.
“Wind wheels stand side by side!”
Fushe’s four arms opened at the same time, lightning flashed between his armlets.
“You little bastard!”
Fushe’s four arms were filled with lightning, and he blocked the stabbing He Pu Yuan with his spear. The spear blade scraped out dazzling sparks on his arm armor.
“When I taught you how to use a spear, I was the one who gave you the name Fenglun Liangli!”
Xiao’s gun suddenly stopped, and broken memories came flooding back like a tide.
“Brother, what should this new move be called?”
“Wow! It’s spinning like a windmill, that’s called windmill dynamism!”
“Illusion… don’t try to confuse me!” A low growl came from between Xiao’s teeth.
The Hepu Kite in his hand spun in a sharp arc.
In an instant, the black fog of karma turned into a violent hurricane, tearing the entire reed marsh into flying snow.
The dark blue spear light broke through the air and pointed directly at Fushe’s throat!
“clang–!”
With the clear sound of metallic vibration.
A wall of wind appeared out of nowhere, suddenly separating the two people.
In the afterglow of the setting sun, Ling Yue walked over with everyone.
The golden light of the Yuzhang shield gently enveloped Qiqi and Ling Taotao.
“Bind.”
It’s just a simple word, but it seems to contain the laws of heaven and earth.
The wind wall instantly turned into flowing shackles, firmly imprisoning the struggling Xiao.
Xiao struggled violently in the wind wall.
The black fog of karma gnawed at the barrier like a living thing, making a teeth-grinding crunching sound.
“Ahhhh!”
No matter how he roared or how he mobilized his spiritual power, he could not break free of this seemingly gentle restraint.
Fu She knelt on one knee and said in a heavy voice, “Sir, Jin Peng’s karma has invaded his body and his mind is in disarray. Just like when he was fighting against the enemy… he can’t recognize anyone.”
The four Yakshas bowed together, their voices echoing in the twilight:
“The Emperor granted us a new life a thousand years ago. We have protected Liyue for a thousand years.”
“Now that Mr. Meng has given me a new life, I am willing to follow him until death, just to save Jin Peng!”
Chapter 38: Five Yakshas get together, Ling Taotao finds her father/2 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to visit him: Chapter 38 The five Yakshas gather together, Ling Taotao finds her father/2 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) Picture and text
Ling Yue waved his hand gently, his sleeves bringing up the breeze: “Why follow? Just be yourselves.”
He turned his gaze to the trapped Xiao and said calmly, “It’s just a small karma. It’s nothing to do.”
“Fushe…Brother?” He suddenly stopped struggling.
The golden pupil trembled violently as it looked outside the wind wall.
The figures of the four Yakshas kneeling on one knee were gilded in the setting sun.
That is a scene that I have never dared to dream of in the past five hundred years.
Ling Yue raised his fingertips lightly, and a wisp of breeze wrapped around Xiao’s forehead: “Disperse.”
In an instant, karma poured out from all seven orifices like the ebbing tide and condensed into a hideous ghost face in the air.
Fanan immediately swung out his sleeves and crushed it into pieces.
Yingda’s flames immediately burned away the last trace of filth.
“What am I doing…” Xiao staggered and fell from mid-air.
The Hepu Kite fell into the reeds with a clang.
Fushe’s four powerful arms caught him at the same time.
“Fushe…is it really you?” Xiao’s voice trembled.
“Jin Peng, then look at who I am?” Ying Da rushed forward, his fiery red hair dancing in the sunset.
Xiao’s pupils trembled slightly, and his lips opened slightly but he could not speak.
“Stupid! Can’t you even speak?” Yingda put his hands on his waist, tears flashing in his eyes, “I am Yingda!”
“Yes… It’s Yingda.” Xiao finally found his voice, “After thousands of years of wear and tear, I have never forgotten you…”
His eyes passed over Fushe’s broad shoulders and saw Mi Nu and Fa Nan standing behind him with smiles on their faces.
“Jin Peng!” Mi Nu’s hearty voice came.
“Jinpeng…” Fanan called gently.
Xiao’s eyes instantly filled with tears: “Have I… arrived in the underworld? I didn’t expect to see you four again…”
Mi Nu laughed loudly upon hearing this, and his laughter startled the water birds in the reeds: “I’m afraid this child has been scared silly by us!”
He walked forward and ruffled Xiao’s hair vigorously, just as he often did thousands of years ago.
Xiao’s fingers dug deeply into Fushe’s arm armor, and the coolness of the metal came through his palm – it was real.
“Does it hurt?” Yingda suddenly reached out and flicked his forehead, the fire element creating small sparks at his fingertips, “This should at least make you believe that we are still alive, right?”
Xiao stared blankly at the green smoke floating in front of his forehead. The familiar pain that had not changed for a thousand years caused his pupils to shrink violently.
Fa Nan’s sleeves brushed across his blood-stained collar.
Mi Nu was already laughing and ruffling his hair: “You little bastard, you weren’t this stupid when you stole my sweet-scented osmanthus wine!”
“Look carefully!” Fushe pulled open his collar to reveal the scar that ran across his chest, “I blocked this wound for you!”
Lightning danced on the old wound, illuminating the tears that suddenly rolled down Xiao.
“You… are all still here…” Xiao’s voice was broken by the wind in the reed marsh.
He trembled and grabbed each person’s clothes, like a drowning man grabbing a piece of driftwood.
In the distance, Qiqi was standing on tiptoe to show Ling Taotao the newly drawn “Five Fighting People” in her little notebook.
Zhongli stood on a cliff in the distance, and the rock element condensed in his hands gradually turned into a ginkgo leaf and fell.
Ling Taotao hummed the off-tune advertisement song of the Wangsheng Hall and deftly filled the hole again.
“It would be bad if some unlucky person fell into it~”
She muttered to herself and inserted a wooden sign engraved with “Ling Taotao and Qiqi’s friendship lasts forever” into the pile of dirt.
I even patted it to make it stand more steadily.
Ling Yue looked at the Yakshas he met again in the distance, with a gentle smile on his face.
Reunited again after a thousand years, they must have a lot to talk about.
He gently waved his hand to signal his daughters to prepare to leave.
If we go back too late, Shen He and Gan Yu will probably be worried.
“It’s time to go home–“
“Dad! Wait for me!”
Ling Taotao’s clear voice suddenly rang out.
She took two steps at a time and jumped onto Ling Yue’s shoulder like a nimble kitten.
The tip of the Homa’s staff almost poked a passing sparrow, startling it and causing it to flap its wings.
Ling Yue subconsciously reached out to hold her, carefully sensing this clever little girl.
Hmm… this familiar scent of blood is definitely my biological daughter.
He couldn’t help but smile bitterly: How many daughters will I have in the future?
“Taotao? You came too?” Ling Yunshang poked her head out and smiled gently.
“Ah! Sister Yunshang!” Ling Taotao widened her eyes in surprise, and then noticed the little one sleeping in Ling Yunshang’s arms, “Xiaoyu is asleep?”
Ling He stood on tiptoe and curiously touched the spear on Ling Taotao’s back: “Sister Taozi, your weapon is so cool!”
Qiqi held her little notebook and looked at the lively scene of the Yakshas reuniting from afar.
She looked down at what she had just written: “Ling Taotao and Qiqi’s friendship will last forever.”
He looked up again at the Ling father and daughter who had already walked away.
“I have to go back… alone…” She was used to such scenes. She turned around slowly and was about to take a step.
“Qiqi——!”
A clear shout suddenly came from the front.
Qiqi blinked her eyes in a silly way and saw Ling Taotao standing not far away and waving vigorously.
“Let’s go home together!” the little girl shouted, jumping up and down.
The setting sun dyed her twin ponytails a warm golden color.
Qiqi looked down at the words on the notebook, then looked up at her new friend who was waiting for her.
The corners of his stiff mouth slightly raised: “Okay… …”
She followed step by step with her unique little zombie steps.
The figure gradually disappeared into the twilight.
Only the wooden sign symbolizing friendship remained among the reeds, swaying gently in the evening breeze.
Chapter 39: Finally found Qiqi’s walnut/3 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: A max-level boss, his daughters come to visit: Chapter 39: Finally found Qiqi’s walnut/3 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) Picture and text
Under the eaves of Wangshu Inn, five figures were arm in arm in the moonlight.
The night wind brought the aroma of wine, startling the sparrows on the treetops and making them fly up.
“It feels so good!” Fushe held a jar of strong liquor in each of his four arms. As he raised his head and drank, the amber liquor flowed down his chin. “I haven’t tasted this in five hundred years!”
Yingda put one foot on the stone bench.
The wine jar made a beautiful arc at the fingertips: “Today, we must let our little Jinpeng call me sister!”
Her fiery red hair was particularly dazzling in the moonlight.
Xiao was sandwiched in the middle, and his usually cold face was rarely tinged with crimson.
His hand holding the wine cup was trembling slightly, but Fa Nan still filled it up again with a smile.
“Come!” Mi Nu raised his arms and shouted loudly, his voice like a bell, “The first cup – to toast the emperor for his kindness!”
“The second cup—” Fanan’s gentle voice rarely rose, “To the virtue of reinvention, sir!”
Five wine cups collided in the moonlight, and the clear sound startled the flowing clouds.
Thousands of years seemed to have stopped at this moment.
Only the wind chimes on the eaves of the inn were swaying to witness this reunion.
The night is as dark as ink, in the wilderness of Lishajiao.
Two clusters of flickering torches were particularly eye-catching in the darkness.
“Master Hu, this is over…” Ah Gui’s voice was filled with tears, “I lost Qiqi…”
Walnut held the torch and suddenly stopped: “Look! I found the clue!”
Ah Gui rushed over, rolling and crawling, and saw a wooden sign stuck crookedly on a pile of newly turned earth.
The words “Ling Taotao and Qiqi’s friendship lasts forever” were clearly visible in the firelight.
“Qi, Qiqi couldn’t have really been buried by someone, right?!” Ah Gui’s voice changed.
“How ridiculous!” Hu Tao stamped her feet in anger, and the dignity of the head of the Wangsheng Hall was completely gone. “Someone actually dared to bury Qiqi before me!”
The two men hurriedly dug up the pit, only to find it was empty.
I searched the area for a while but didn’t see a single person.
“You said…” Kurumi suddenly stroked her chin, “Could they have gone back on their own?”
Ah Gui wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, “That makes sense. Let’s go back to Liyue Harbor and take a look.”
In the halo of torches.
Walnut sighed, “If we still can’t find it… I’ll mobilize all the people in Wangsheng Hall tomorrow!”
The lantern of Bubulu swayed gently in the night wind, illuminating two panting figures.
“Huh…Huh…Finally, I found it…” Ah Gui held onto the door frame and panted heavily.
I saw Qiqi sitting under the porch, sipping coconut milk, and from time to time rubbing the milk stains on the sparrow that was pecking at rice grains.
“Agui…is back…” Qiqi raised her head slowly, “Qiqi thought…you guys…wouldn’t be coming back tonight…”
“When did you come back?” Agui asked, wiping his sweat.
“In the evening… I came back with Mr. Ling and his family…”
Hu Tao took a quick step forward, her plum blossom eyes sparkling, “Wait! Qiqi, tell me the truth, were you buried?”
Qiqi tilted her head and thought for a while: “Qiqi… was not buried… but Taotao… said she wanted to play a digging game… take turns lying in the pit… and bury it with soil.”
“Tao Tao?” Ah Gui looked confused. “Who is it?”
“Taotao is…” Qiqi flipped through the notebook carefully, “Hu Tao’s…daughter…Ling from Ling Yunzhi, Tao from Tao!”
“ha??????????”
Hu Tao’s eyes widened instantly, and the shovel in his hand fell to the ground with a bang.
“When did I—” Her voice suddenly rose an octave, “I didn’t even know I had a daughter?!”
Qiqi bit the straw of coconut milk and added slowly: “She… looks… very similar to you, about 70%.”
“Then where is she?” Walnut asked puzzledly.
Hu Tao looked in the direction of Qi Qi’s finger.
The most magnificent house in Yujingtai was lit with warm lights.
“Huh?” Hu Tao put her hands on her hips. “This hall master hasn’t even gotten married yet, so how could he have a daughter?”
She shook her head, thinking that the little zombie was just talking nonsense again.
“Qiqi~” Hu Tao suddenly came closer and patted Qiqi’s shoulder earnestly, “Who else in this world would really treat you well except me?”
Qiqi’s pupils suddenly dilated slightly, and she remembered Ling Taotao waving her little hand when she said goodbye:
“We don’t have time today, let’s do it another day, Qiqi. Next time, we’ll play the digging game and take turns lying in the pit and being buried by the soil.”
“Qiqi, remember – except for me, no one will treat you well! You must be especially careful of my mother, and don’t let her bury you.”
The little zombie suddenly took a half step back in alertness, staring at the shiny shovel in Hu Tao’s hand: “Hu Tao… what is this shovel… used for?”
“Oh, this?” Hu Tao spun the shovel into a beautiful flower pattern and said righteously, “Of course it’s used to save you! Ah Gui and I thought you were buried!”
Ah Gui nodded frantically, the sweat on his forehead gleaming under the lantern.
The dusk is deep and the trees are full of fireworks.
After saying goodbye to Qiqi, Hu Tao carried a shovel and walked leisurely on the bustling streets of Liyue, silently thinking about what Qiqi and Agui had said during the day.
The evening breeze blew her twin ponytails.
“She looks like me… and her name is Ling Taotao?” She pouted, and the shovel in her hand left a shallow mark on the ground. “I have never even been in love, so how can I have a daughter?”
The more I think about it, the more outrageous it seems.
She suddenly turned around and slammed the shovel into the ground. “Someone must be pretending to be me! They want to ruin my reputation.”
She did not forget to impress herself: “Well, it must be like this.”
The birds on the roadside were startled by the noise and flew away in all directions.
Walnut looked at the scattered flock of birds and suddenly felt inspired to write a poem:
“A line of egrets fly into the blue sky~”
“Two geese stewed in one big pot~”
“Two geese can’t fit in a big pot~”
“I can only stew a little zombie~”
She nodded with satisfaction and continued to skip forward.
Chapter 40: Ye Lan reports, Ning Guang is unwilling to look Ling Yue in the face/4 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to visit: Chapter 40: Ye Lan reports, Ning Guang is unwilling to look at Ling Yue/4 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets)
The glazed tiles of the Qun Yu Pavilion reflected the moonlight.
Ye Lan leaned against the carved railing, the dice on her fingertips fluttering like butterflies.
Ningguang held a gilded pipe in her hand, tapping out a crisp rhythm on the railing while overlooking the lights of the countless homes in Liyue Harbor.
“The mission to the Layered Rock Abyss.” Ye Lan’s voice was lazy and tired, “We only brought back three living Thousand Rocks soldiers.”
“The rest of the people…all fell in front of the Taiwei Plate in order to cover the retreat of those three people.”
She paused, and the dice shone coldly in the moonlight:
“As for the changes in the mines, they were the work of the Abyss Cult.”
“Somehow, they destroyed the seal of the Great Power Disk, causing a large number of monsters from the abyss to pour into the Layered Rock Abyss.”
Ningguang exhaled a wisp of smoke: “They can’t hold back anymore.”
Ningguang’s gaze slowly shifted towards the brightly lit mansion on Yujing Terrace: “What do you think of that man?”
Ye Lan’s fingers playing with the dice suddenly stopped, and a sharp flash flashed in her eyes: “I can’t see through it.”
The dice was thrown high up, drawing a silver arc in the moonlight. “But it is very strong – strong enough to revive the dead Yasha.”
With a clang sound.
Ningguang’s pipe fell to the glazed floor.
She rarely lost her composure: “You mean…Teng Snake Grand Marshal Fushe, Fire Rat General Yingda…”
“There are also General Razor who is in trouble, and General Xinyuan who is furious.” Ye Lan continued with a meaningful smile on her face, “The four Yakshas are all alive.”
Ningguang suddenly recalled the conversation she had with her daughter yesterday evening.
Ling Yunshang pulled her sleeve and whispered, “Mother, you’d better take down Daddy as soon as possible.”
“Yun Shang, since you are my daughter, you should know,” she tapped her daughter’s forehead with her pipe, “I was able to secure my position as Tianquan Star because I relied on myself.”
The girl stamped her feet anxiously: “But Daddy has so many… women around him. I can help Mother get the position of Mistress as soon as possible.”
“Yun Shang, you are my daughter. You should know my character best. I cannot rely on others,” Ning Guang interrupted.
“Come with me to visit Yunshenju tomorrow, and test the depth of your future father.”
Ling Yunshang sighed helplessly and told her mother:
“Then you must not ask Daddy for anything, and don’t test him. After all, it’s your first day here, so just show up and leave a good impression.”
Ye Lan’s voice brought her back to reality: “Why? Master Tianquanxing also has his distractions?”
Ningguang rubbed her temples with her fingertips, the gilded pipe gleaming in the moonlight: “It’s okay, I’m just a little tired from the busy work these days.”
“The ceremony of inviting the immortals will be held in a week.” Ye Lan looked towards the direction of Yujingtai, and the dice spun in a circle between his fingers. “I’m sure the decree of Lord Yan this year will be very interesting.”
Ningguang nodded slightly.
At this time every year, the streets of Liyue are deserted, just to welcome the Rock God Morax to send down the oracle and guide the rise and fall of the commercial port in the coming year.
“The Fatui have been active recently.” A cold light flashed in Ye Lan’s eyes, “I will keep a close eye on them and ensure that the ceremony goes smoothly.”
“Thank you for your help!” Ningguang looked at the night in the distance.
“Let’s go!” After saying that, Ye Lan left and his figure disappeared into the night.
The night wind lifted the golden ears of wheat on Ningguang’s temples.
Her silhouette leaning on the railing and gazing into the distance seemed particularly lonely amid the lights of the Qun Yu Pavilion.
When footsteps sounded behind her, she said without turning her head: “Bai Wen, the approval document for the Beidou Fleet has been…”
“Mother, it’s Yunshang.” The girl came over holding a glazed palace lantern, and the warm light illuminated the lingering tobacco on the railings.
Ningguang turned around, the tassel on her pipe swaying slightly. “It’s so late, what’s the matter?”
Ling Yunshang hung the palace lantern on the eaves, and suddenly whispered in the shadow of the lantern: “My daughter is here to chat with you and relieve your fatigue.”
Ningguang chuckled and tapped the railing with her pipe: “Tell me, what do you want to talk to me about?”
Ling Yunshang bit her lip and mustered up her courage: “It’s about Daddy… You obviously accept my existence, why are you still unwilling to look at Daddy?”
With a “click”, the pipe hit the jade railing.
Ningguang looked towards the harbor in the distance, her eyes far away: “It’s not a question of whether to accept or not…”
Her voice was as cool as the sea breeze. “Did you know that when I was young, I sold fish barefoot at the dock? For one Mora, I had to pick up shells and seafood all day. Those merchants…”
Her fingertips tightened slightly, “You don’t even want to look at the trash I picked up.”
Ling Yunshang saw a glimmer of the past sharpness in her mother’s eyes:
“But now, those people have to look up to this Jade Pavilion.”
“So I’ve known since I was a kid that if you lean on a mountain, the mountain will fall; if you lean on a tree, the tree will fall. The only person you can lean on in life is yourself.”
“Mother…” Ling Yunshang said softly, “What if this mountain is a rock that cannot be worn away by time, and this tree is a pine tree that will never fall for thousands of years?”
The night wind suddenly blew away the smoke rings that Ningguang had exhaled.
“How can everything in this world not be worn out?” Her voice was as light as smoke, but it carried an unquestionable weight. “Rocks will weather and pines will wither.”
“Daddy is the rock that cannot be worn out, and the pine tree that stands tall for thousands of years!” Yun Chang suddenly took a step forward, and her embroidered shoes crushed the moonlight on the ground.
There was a stubborn light in the girl’s eyes, just like Ningguang when she was young, holding the shells tightly at the dock.
Ningguang was stunned for a moment, then suddenly burst into laughter.
The pipe hit Yun Shang’s forehead, making a crisp “dong” sound:
“Go to bed, you little girl with your elbows bent outwards.”
“Mom is tired and doesn’t want to chat anymore. Let’s rest early!”
She didn’t think her daughter’s advice had much value.
Ningguang felt that what Ye Lan said might serve as a reference to help her re-examine her future husband.
When she turned around, the pomegranate red hem of her skirt swept across the ground, startling a wisp of lingering tobacco.
The golden bells rang in the corridor, and Ningguang stopped at the corner.
The sea breeze brought the daughter’s unwilling murmur: “Why doesn’t mother want to believe it…”
第四十一章 甘雨震惊又多了个女儿，凌桃桃和凌鹤的密谋/5（旧版）
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to visit: Chapter 41: Ganyu is shocked to have another daughter, the conspiracy between Ling Taotao and Ling He/5 pictures and texts
夜色笼罩下的云深居。
琉璃灯盏在廊下投出暖黄的光晕。
甘雨推门而入时，玉簪上的流苏还沾着夜露。
“这位是……？”
她望着茶案前陌生的少女。
那与凌岳八分相似的眉眼，让她手中的公文袋“啪嗒”滑落在地。
这个小女孩，莫不是凌岳未来的又一个女儿？
凌桃桃慢条斯理地放下茶盏，双髻上的红绳随着欠身的动作轻晃：“甘雨娘亲安好。”
茶汤倒映着她故作老成的模样，偏偏嘴角还沾着点心屑。
“晚上安好！”甘雨震惊地睁大杏眼，“这……又是你未来跟谁的孩子呀？”
她手中的三菜团子差点掉落，这已经是不到一天内第二个突然出现的“女儿”了。
早晨凝光带着凌云裳上门认亲，今晚又突然冒出个陌生女孩。
凌岳无奈地耸耸肩：“还没来得及问。”
活泼的凌鹤蹦跳着插话：“当然是胡桃阿娘和爹爹的女儿啦！”
凌桃桃立刻挺直腰板，装模作样地啜饮茶茗：“小鹤妹妹所言极是！”
那副小大人的模样配上嘴角的点心屑，显得格外可爱。
“胡桃？”凌岳疑惑地皱眉。
“胡桃是璃月往生堂第七十七代堂主。”一旁的申鹤轻声解释：“今早来访的钟离先生，正是往生堂的客卿。”
“看来明日该去往生堂拜访了。”甘雨转向凌岳时，麒麟角在灯下泛起柔光，“岳，你觉得呢？”
“是该给桃桃寻找生母。”凌岳点头时，发梢扫过肩头未消的夜露。
北斗船队特制的漆木食盒忽然被推至案前。
那是甘雨傍晚对接工作时，那位豪爽船长硬塞的稻妻点心。
樱饼的粉与团子的绿在月色下格外鲜亮。
“都过来尝尝稻妻的甜点吧！”
“谢谢甘雨阿娘~”凌桃桃眨眼时，顺手把三色团子塞给凌岳，“老爹也尝尝！”
“谢谢甘雨娘亲！”凌鹤的声音伴着金平糖的脆响。
凌雨抱着糯米团子憨笑：“谢谢娘亲……”
甘雨笑着取出另一个缀有清心纹的食盒：“特地多备了些甜食。”
她将杏仁豆腐推向凌岳，“你爱的。”
夜色愈浓，凉意愈深。
檐角的灯笼在夜风中轻摇，将一家人的影子拉得老长。
凌岳倚在廊柱边，望着院子里追逐笑闹的三个小身影，嘴角不自觉扬起。
凌鹤突然拽着凌桃桃躲到桂花树后，粉嫩的团子脸上满是期待：“桃子姐，我想让爹爹和娘亲给鹤儿添个弟弟妹妹！”
到现在为止，她还是没有忘记这个最初的目标。
可自家爹爹和娘亲都不努努力，她也不知道自己这个目标距离完成，需要到猴年马月。
只能她这个做女儿的稍微出手。
凌桃桃老气横秋地摸着下巴：“申鹤阿娘和爹爹还没圆房？”
“感情上倒是好着呢！爹爹为娘亲圆满了对奶奶的思念、破除了心中的魔神残念，以及更改天煞孤星的命格。”
凌鹤急得直跺脚，“就是……就是……”
小脸涨得通红。
“哦~”凌桃桃拉长声调，“那方面没进展是吧？“
凌鹤的小脑袋点得如同小鸡啄米：“嗯~要不我们下药……”
“糊涂！”凌桃桃一记手刀轻轻落在妹妹头顶，“爹爹百毒不侵，申鹤阿娘仙法护体，这种小把戏怎会奏效？”
“那……加大剂量呢？”凌鹤仍不死心。
“纵是千倍剂量也无用。”凌桃桃负手而立，俨然一副小大人模样。
忽而鼻尖微动，捕捉到廊下飘来的清心花香，她眼中灵光一闪：“不如……”
俯身凑到凌鹤耳畔细语。
“如今爹爹与申鹤阿娘情投意合，”凌桃桃胸有成竹道，“只差临门一脚。”
“那该如何是好？”凌鹤急问。
“简单，”凌桃桃狡黠一笑，“多创造些独处时光，情到浓时，自然水到渠成。”
两个小姑娘相视而笑，清脆的笑声震落枝头桂花。
凌鹤望向姐姐的目光中满是崇拜，俨然将她视作话本中的女侠客。
凌鹤的小脑袋点得像小鸡啄米：“那具体要怎么做呀？“
凌桃桃狡黠一笑，指尖轻点下巴：“晚上睡觉，首先得把甘雨阿娘支开……“
“这个简单！”凌鹤突然抢话，“等下我们缠着甘雨阿娘，陪我们睡觉就行！“
“聪明！”凌桃桃赞许地揉了揉妹妹的发顶，“只要给爹爹和申鹤阿娘制造晚上独处的时间……”
凌鹤眼睛一亮：“再偷偷把门锁上！“
“不止呢。”凌桃桃变戏法似的从袖中掏出一对红烛，“还得准备这个……”
两个小丫头对视一眼，不约而同露出狡黠的笑容。
“氛围，氛围！！！”
凌桃桃看过不少江湖儿女的故事书籍，对于一些男女主的感情故事，了如指掌。
檐下的风铃叮当作响，仿佛在应和着她们的小心思。
自动订阅最新章节
第四十二章 申鹤与凌岳的独处，夜色缱绻，唇齿相依/6（旧版）
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to visit: Chapter 42: Shen He and Ling Yue are alone, the night is lingering, and they are dependent on each other/6 pictures and texts
亥时的更鼓掠过璃月港，万家灯火渐次熄灭。
现在又多了个凌桃桃。
云深居的雕花大床上。
六人同榻确实显得拥挤了些。
于是众人决定分开睡。
“甘雨阿娘~”凌桃桃拽着甘雨的袖角摇晃，双髻红绳在月光下划出灵动的弧线，“想听您讲仙兽的故事呢。”
凌鹤立刻扑到甘雨膝前：“鹤儿也要听！”
突然眼珠一转，转向申鹤眨眨眼：“今晚床榻不够宽敞，不如爹爹和娘亲同睡。”
“我、我要跟爹爹……”凌雨刚开口，就被凌桃桃一把捂住小嘴，别到时候坏了爹爹的大事。
“小雨是说也想听甘雨阿娘讲故事！”凌桃桃飞快接话，暗中掐了掐妹妹的手心。
甘雨顿时明白了这几个小家伙的小心思，脸色一红，用轻笑掩饰心中遐想非非的羞涩。
她抱起凌雨时，发间清心花擦过孩童的脸颊，惹得小姑娘咯咯直笑：“那今晚孩子们就随我睡吧。“
申鹤还欲说什么，已被凌鹤推着向主卧走去：“娘亲早些安歇~”
“今晚爹爹先和申鹤阿娘睡觉，我们三个先跟甘雨阿娘睡觉。”凌桃桃提议。
“这床确实拥挤，”甘雨抱起凌雨，对申鹤温柔道，“今晚就委屈师妹了。”
“小鹤儿，今天你不跟娘亲睡吗？”申鹤看着她们可疑的举动，不免疑惑上头。
“不了，不了，你们早点休息吧！”凌鹤开始推搡着两人，让他们早点歇息。
申鹤看着女儿们可疑的殷勤，还未及细想，已被凌鹤连推带送地请进了主卧。
檐下的红灯笼将三个小丫头挤眉弄眼的影子投在窗纸上，活像一出轻快的皮影戏。
申鹤推开檀木门扉时，一缕幽香扑面而来。
屋内红烛高烧，烛泪沿着鎏金烛台蜿蜒而下，在青玉案几上凝成珊瑚色的痕。
罗帐低垂。
纱幔被穿堂风轻轻拂动，在地面投下缠绵的影。
这般旖旎氛围，连带着方才孩子们可疑的推搡，此刻都化作耳尖一抹绯色。
烛光摇曳间，凌岳正抬手解开衣襟。
他转头时，眉间那道银纹在暖光中若隐若现，衬得眸光比绝云间的山泉更清冽三分。
“孩子们倒是体贴。”他低笑一声，嗓音里裹着松风般的温润。
申鹤忽觉喉间发紧。
烛芯又爆开一朵灯花。
她修长的指尖无意识地抚过门框。
常年握枪的茧子蹭过雕花的并蒂莲纹。
山间修行数十载，此刻却觉得连呼吸都沾了红烛的温度。
“咔嗒”一声脆响，门闩重重落下。
现在已经断绝了申鹤所有的退路。
凌桃桃掂着铜钥匙，与凌鹤相视一笑：“这下申鹤阿娘可跑不掉啦。”
月光将两个小丫头猫腰离去的影子拉得老长，活像两只偷了腥的猫儿。
凌桃桃欣然一笑：
“好了，现在没问题，爹爹不是笨木头，自然知道我们的用意。”
“只要申鹤阿娘不反抗，一定能水到渠成。”
凌鹤扒着门缝还想张望，被姐姐一把拎住后领离开：
“笨丫头，申鹤阿娘和老爹的五感连落叶声都听得见，你在这儿喘气他们都能数清你心跳几下。“
屋内烛火猛地一晃。
凌岳的轮廓在窗前投下修长的影，月光沿着他的肩线流淌，在腰间玉佩上碎成星子。
夜风穿堂而过，带着霓裳花的香气。
“孩子们倒是心急。”凌岳哑然失笑，惊得烛火又颤了颤。
申鹤下意识后退，腰却抵上了方才被锁死的门扉。
指尖轻轻抵在门板上，以她的力量，这凡铜门锁不过形同虚设。
可她的脚步却迟迟未动，仿佛被某种无形的羁绊牵住了心神。
记忆如走马灯掠过：
午夜梦魇轮回，面对空洞的黑暗。
“岳，你能抱抱我吗？我怕冷！”
“好！”
那些无人回应的哭喊，终究在若干年后，等来了应答的回声。
Shen He’s biggest regret is that he hopes his mother can see what he looks like when he grows up.
He responded silently, not asking for more, and called upon his mother’s spirit.
It allowed the mother and daughter to meet each other, resolving the regret that had been in her heart for many years.
“Between you and me, why should I say thank you?”
“Since I promised my mother-in-law, I will protect you for the rest of your life…”
Facing the outbreak of the devil’s remnant.
Ling Yue entered the dream, cut off all the demonic filth, leaned over and picked up the dying little Shen He, and said gently:
“Go to sleep, the nightmare is over.”
The red rope was slightly hot and was tightened around the wrist.
This red rope was given to her by her master.
She usually used it to restrain her evil nature, but this red rope had become useless when Ling Yue changed her fate.
The red rope is more like a lock, and Ling Yue is the key to open it.
My fingertips unconsciously touched my heart, which was beating with a strange and hot feeling.
So…is this what mortals call “emotional arousal”?
The night wind blew past with the scent of refreshing flowers, and she finally raised her eyes.
The moonlight traced his outline and also illuminated the determination to be broken and reunited in her eyes.
The red rope suddenly fell to the ground, and she walked towards him on the silver ground.
When Ling Yue turned around, he saw her long snow-white hair spreading out like a waterfall.
The usually cold and aloof immortal’s eyes now shone with a light that was even more scorching than the pair of dragon and phoenix candles.
“Are you… willing to teach me…” Her voice was so soft that it seemed to be trembling.
“Okay!” Ling Yue’s voice blended into the darkness.
The night is affectionate and the lips and teeth are dependent on each other.
When Ling Yue’s fingertips touched Shen He’s chin.
Her eyelashes trembled slightly, and the white mist she exhaled blurred the distance between them.
Chapter 43: The first night of love/1 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, the daughters come to the door: Chapter 43: The first night is lingering/1 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, evaluation tickets) Picture and text
When the first kiss fell, it was like snowflakes touching warm tea.
Shen He’s stiff back suddenly softened, and his knuckles that were gripping Ling Yue’s collar turned blue and white.
He held her slightly cool lips in his mouth and tasted the chillness soaked in the Qingxin flower.
And she tasted the amber fragrance that had been deposited for thousands of years in the breath he brought.
Bing Ling unconsciously wrapped around Ling Yue’s waist, and Shen He’s awkward response led to deeper demands.
Ling Yue’s palm, which was holding the back of her head, was burning hot.
Crush all those unuttered sobs between the lips pressed together.
The swaying bamboo shadows outside the window conceal the increasingly disordered breathing in the room.
Shen He staggered back due to the kiss, and the Eye of God on his waist hit the table, causing a series of crisp ding-dong sounds.
She suddenly leaned against Ling Yue’s chest, panting violently: “Wait…wait, are the children…gone?”
“Left early.” Ling Yue laughed softly.
When the fingertips passed through the air, ripples of the formation appeared, separating the inside and the outside into two worlds.
The moonlight outside the barrier condensed into a frosty color, while the candlelight inside the tent became brighter and brighter.
When he covered those lips again, he kissed her even more fiercely than before.
Shen He raised his head and continued, until a moan escaped from his lips, he realized that his belt was getting looser.
His warm lips brushed across the hollow of her collarbone, causing her to shudder.
“Yue…” This call was filled with a strange crying tone, like a lost crane finally finding its home.
Ling Yue responded to her with even deeper tenderness.
Shen He couldn’t help but raise her snow-white neck, and the scarlet marks left by Ling Yue’s lips and teeth were winding on her snow-white skin.
When he held the cinnabar mole between her collarbone in his mouth, he heard the sound of breath escaping from her throat.
“Yue…wait a minute…” Shen He suddenly grabbed his hand, mist in his eyes.
Ling Yue interlocked his fingers with hers and placed the creamy hand on the table.
The celadon pen holder was shaken by the impact, and ink splashed among her scattered silver hair, forming clusters of indigo flowers.
A flock of sparrows startled outside the window flew into the bamboo branches, and the flower petals fell on the window sill.
Shen He bit his lip and swallowed back the mumbling in his sleep, which was finally shattered by the burning kiss of Ling Yue on his lower abdomen.
The talisman pressed under the paperweight on the desk moved without wind. It was the Heart Purification Mantra she had just drawn yesterday.
Suddenly, a startled magpie flapped its wings outside the window, interrupting the unfinished words.
Ling Yue bent down and steadily passed through his knees, gently placing the “ragged” Shen He on the bed.
His movements were extremely light, as if he was holding a piece of fragile snow porcelain.
When Shen He sank into the brocade quilt, his silver hair spread out like pouring moonlight, shining like pearls under the candlelight.
The red string around her wrist had loosened at some point, and was wrapped around Ling Yue’s fingertips like a thread of fate.
Outside the window, the sudden rain and strong winds gradually grew stronger, beating against the carved window frames, but they could not cover the gradually rising temperature in the house.
When Ling Yue leaned over, Shen He subconsciously grabbed his half-open collar.
“Are you scared?” He chuckled, his breath brushing over her red ears.
Shen He shook his head, but buried his face deeper into his shoulder, curling up his toes like he did when he was a child to avoid a thunderstorm.
Ling Yue could feel her tense body trembling slightly, and he couldn’t help but slow down his movements and comb her scattered silver hair with his fingertips.
In the shadow of the fallen bed curtains.
“Look at me.” Ling Yue said softly, stroking her trembling eyelashes with his fingertips.
Shen He slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes, which were always frosted, were now filled with water, reflecting his focused face.
The wind and rain outside the window grew stronger, but they could not hide the beauty rising inside the house.
Ling Yue’s kiss was like a gentle spring breeze, moving all the way down from her slightly furrowed brows, across the tip of her upturned nose, and finally resting on her slightly opened lips.
Shen He’s awkward response was like an icy stream that had just melted, and under his gentle guidance it gradually turned into rippling spring water.
When his palm stroked her slender waist, Shen He suddenly tensed up.
This simple action made Ling Yue’s heart warm.
He placed a loving kiss on the side of her neck, feeling her rapid pulse.
The paper of the Heart Purifying Mantra on the desk suddenly moved without any wind, and ignited a faint blue flame in the swaying candlelight.
When the third tick of the clepsydra clock struck, Shen He’s sweaty palm was pressed against Ling Yue’s chest.
The frequency of the beating there gradually overlapped with hers.
Her nails unconsciously dug into his back muscles, leaving shallow crescent marks on his bronze skin.
Ling Yue’s movements were always gentle and restrained, as if he was treating fragile glass.
Whenever Shen He retreated from unfamiliar emotions.
He would stop and stroke her back until she relaxed again.
Gradually, Shen He began to respond to every bit of love in a awkward but sincere manner.
When his passion was at its strongest, Shen He suddenly raised his neck, and his silver hair spread out on the brocade like a waterfall.
A tear fell from the corner of her eye.
Ling Yue leaned over and kissed her, tasting the sweetness amidst the saltiness.
He heard her calling his name brokenly.
There was no longer the coldness of the past in that voice, only complete trust and delivery.
I don’t know when the wind and rain outside the window stopped. A ray of moonlight shines through the gauze curtain, casting mottled light and shadow on the intertwined figures.
Shen He leaned tiredly in Ling Yue’s arms, listening to his heartbeat that had not yet calmed down.
His palm gently stroked her back from time to time, like soothing a frightened little animal.
The pear branches in the yard broke and fell to the ground with a crisp sound.
Shen He raised his head slightly and met Ling Yue’s gentle gaze.
She suddenly remembered that night a few days ago, he looked at her like this and said, “Go to sleep, the nightmare is over.”
And at this moment, without words, she understood.
Burying his face in his warm chest, Shen He felt for the first time what “home” meant.
The night wind blew the fallen petals across the window lattice, and the candle tears accumulated into a small rouge pool on the gilded candlestick.
Only the pair of red candles burned till dawn, their wax tears blending together and no longer being distinguishable.
Chapter 44 The Five Yakshas Who Completed the Contract/2 (Seeking flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (Old version)
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to him: Chapter 44: The Five Yakshas who completed the contract/2 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) Picture and text
Ling Yue woke up in the morning light at the hour of Mao.
The green silk tent was still filled with the lingering scent of last night’s soothing fragrance.
Shen He rested her head in his arms, her frosty eyelashes trembling slightly, the red at the corners of her eyes still lingering, like two petals of colorful flowers fallen in the snow.
A tear slid down her cheek, and Ling Yue wiped it gently with his fingertips. The temperature was so hot that his heart trembled.
He was extremely careful when he put on his clothes and stood up, for fear of disturbing his beloved’s sleep.
He picked up the red ropes scattered on the ground and placed them on the desk, then half-closed the window frame that was blown open by the night wind.
The bronze mirror reflected a few shallow scars on his shoulders, which were left when Shen He was aroused. They were sharper than the Kunwu sword hanging at his waist.
He put on a green shirt and pushed open the carved wooden door.
The morning breeze blew in with the scent of moist earth, and the yard was a mess.
The steps were covered with pear blossoms that had fallen from last night’s heavy rain.
The old pear tree couldn’t hold on, and a broken branch lay across the bluestone slab, still with a few white flowers that were about to fade.
The snow-white petals fell into the mud, stained by the filth of the world.
The wind chimes on the eaves of the stone pavilion tinkled in the drizzle. Ling Yue sat alone in it, letting his wide sleeves of his green shirt hang down to the railing.
Ling Yue sat down in the pavilion and brewed a pot of tea.
Amid the mist, he stared at the broken pear branch in a daze.
The wind and rain broke the branches of the flowers, but also released the hidden fragrance completely.
“Yue.”
Hearing a soft call from behind, Ling Yue turned around.
I saw Shen He standing in the corridor wearing a thin white shirt.
Her silver hair was untied, fluttering in the wind, and her neck still bore the marks he had left last night.
“Why don’t you sleep a little longer?” Ling Yue waved his hand, motioning her to come over.
Shen He walked slowly closer and sat down beside him, his eyes falling on the broken pear branch: “Is it dead?”
Ling Yue shook his head and held her slightly cold hand: “No, next spring, new buds will grow where they were broken.”
The aroma of tea, mixed with the fresh air after the rain, freezes this moment into eternity.
A drop of morning dew slowly slid down the broken pear branch, sank into the soil, nourishing the deeply buried roots, waiting for new life.
Return to the plain in the morning mist.
Five figures knelt on one knee among the ruins.
Fushe’s thunder-patterned armlet hit the bluestone slab, startling a resting rock crystal butterfly.
“Tengshe Fushe–” He crossed his four arms in front of his chest, making the Nuo mask on his waist jingle, “Greetings to the Emperor.”
Mi Nu’s yellow mane rolled like flames in the wind: “Xin Yuan Mi Nu, I pay my respects to the Emperor!”
The fire rat fur on Yingda’s wrist swept across the reeds, startling a string of sparks: “Fire Rat Yingda, hello to the Emperor!”
Fa Nan’s sleeves brushed across the moss on the broken monument: “Luo Juan Fa Nan…” Her voice was softer than the veil, “Greetings to the Emperor.”
Xiao’s green spear stuck in the scorched earth: “Jinpeng…” His Adam’s apple moved, and he finally changed his words, “…Xiao, I pay my respects to the Emperor.”
The wide sleeves of Zhongli’s black robe were gently blown by the morning breeze.
He lowered his eyes and smiled, five figures reflected in his amber-like pupils: “Everyone…how are you?”
Fushe’s thunder-patterned armlets clashed with each other: “We are able to be resurrected and given a new life only because of Mr. Ling’s kindness in rescuing us.”
“I already know.” Li’s fingertips brushed across the moss on the broken monument, “I invited you today to tell you that the contract made a thousand years ago has been fulfilled.”
Mi Nu said doubtfully: “I don’t understand. I beg the Emperor to explain clearly.”
Zhongli put his hands behind his back and said calmly:
“Thousands of years ago, you were bewitched by the Dream Demon and committed many massacres.”
“The essence of your contract is “atonement”. The Yaksha clan was once the minions of the demon god, and they must atone for their sins through killing.”
“You have all died once, and now you have completed your atonement, so the contract is complete.”
“This contract is a path to atonement, not an eternal shackle.”
Fa Nan’s sleeves moved slightly: “What about the people of Liyue?”
Zhongli looked out at the thousands of sails at the harbor. It was once barren, but now it is prosperous:
“I cannot possibly protect Liyue for thousands of generations. Even though I am a demon god, I have a long lifespan.”
“But as time goes by, even a powerful demon god cannot escape wear and tear. It’s just that the speed of wear and tear is different.”
Yingda still asked the question in his heart: “Then where should we go?”
Zhongli chuckled, and the morning glow turned into flowing gold in his eyes: “Just do what you like. You have worked hard to fulfill the contract over the past thousand years.”
At this time, Fushe roughly understood what the Emperor wanted to express.
The five voices harmonized like metal and stone: “With the guidance of the Emperor, we can be saved.”
The morning light permeated the mist of Guiliyuan, and five figures walked away among the ruins.
The thousand-year contract disappeared in one day, and the steps became more hesitant than when the karma was burdened.
They stepped on the dew-covered glass lilies, and the crushed petals were quickly blown away by the morning breeze.
The contract that had sustained life for thousands of years suddenly dissipated, just like the hand that had been holding the kite string suddenly loosened.
I have gained freedom, but I don’t know where to ride the wind.
Zhongli’s fingertips stroked the cracks on the stone tablet.
“In the end, we made a covenant with the King of the Rock to jointly govern Guili. The people gathered here and made a living by farming and weaving.”
The morning dew is winding down along the word “return”, like tears that are three thousand years late.
He suddenly thought of the Demon God of Dust who always loved to carve on stone slabs.
She always said that “words are more permanent than rocks”, but now even rocks are slowly weathering.
In the distance, there were sounds of children playing.
Several young boys picking herbs climbed up the ruins.
Their cloth shoes stepped on the blue bricks that Gui Zhong had laid with his own hands, but they didn’t know that in every crack under their feet, there was a covenant made in a certain morning.
Zhongli looked at the dandelions blown by the boys’ clothes and suddenly realized: the so-called wear and tear is nothing more than memories turning into nutrients to nourish new stories.
When the last Yaksha disappeared in the morning mist, the first complete ray of sunlight finally penetrated the clouds.
The newly grown glazed lily beside the stele opened its petals in the warm breeze.
Thanks to z Canmeng for urging me to update!
Thanks to 18332… for the monthly ticket!
Chapter 45: Visit Ling Taotao’s biological mother Hu Tao/3 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: A max-level boss, his daughters come to visit him: Chapter 45: Going to visit Ling Taotao’s biological mother Hu Tao/3 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) Picture and text
Zhongli’s fingertips stroked the mottled stone tablet.
Of the covenants once sung by our ancestors, only a few scratches of varying depths remain.
Even the hardest blue rock cannot withstand the erosion of time.
In the early years, Guiliyuan was once the gathering place of Liyue’s ancestors.
The smoke from cooking was once like an endless spider web.
The sounds of children’s pottery whistles and looms flow through the market.
The Rock Emperor Morax and the Demon Lord of Dust passed away together here to protect their people and established the “Guiliji”, which became the starting point of Liyue civilization.
Today, the glazed tiles on the ruins can occasionally still reflect the colorful halo of the past after the rain.
Sooner or later, this place will be completely turned into dust under the wear and tear of time.
Tens of millions of years later.
The people of Liyue may forget that Guili was once the fertile land where they lived.
A dead leaf fell in front of the monument. Zhongli watched it slowly turn into dust. With a sigh, it gradually dissipated into the vast blue sky.
“It’s time for Liyue to face the storm alone!”
“In the years ahead, you will have to rely on yourselves.”
“The era of theocracy…it’s time to let go.”
When the morning light penetrates the clouds.
The hem of Zhongli’s clothes swept across the threshold of the Hall of the Rebirth, startling a wisp of dying green smoke from the incense burner.
Cloud deep residence.
The maid was sweeping the withered flowers in the yard.
The petals of the colorful flowers that were blown down by the wind and rain last night were stuck in the mud, looking like faded rouge.
Ganyu carried a copper basin through the corridor and washed the children.
The door to the main room creaked softly, and Shen He appeared in the morning light.
The silver hair that used to fall like a snowy waterfall was now loosely tied up with a white jade hairpin, tied up into a bun like a woman’s.
“Junior sister, your complexion is more rosy today than yesterday.” Ganyu teased with a smile:
“I asked the servants to prepare longan and red date soup, black-bone chicken soup, and white fungus and lotus seed soup, which are the best for nourishing yin and beauty.”
Shen He’s ears turned slightly red when she heard this, and the shyness of being a new wife had not yet faded.
“Mom, hold me!” Ling He’s crisp call came from the corridor.
The small figure threw itself into Shen He’s arms like a swallow flying into the forest.
“Good boy.” A gentle smile suddenly appeared in the corners of Shen He’s eyes and brows, and he hugged the child tightly in his arms.
The morning light shines through the carved window lattices, casting a gilded edge on the rim of the celadon bowl.
Everyone had breakfast together.
Gan Yu gently pushed the stew pot in front of Shen He, with a mischievous smile on her lips: “Junior sister, you worked hard last night, you should have some rest.”
The tips of Shen He’s ears turned red instantly.
The soup reflected the lingering scar on her neck, which startled her so much that she tried to straighten her collar in a panic and almost spilled the lotus seed soup.
“Mother——!”
The babyish call broke the awkwardness.
Ling He fluttered over like a little bird, with bells jingling in his hair.
“Slow down.” She stroked the child’s curled hair, her eyes and brows were unspeakably soft.
The fierceness he had when he wielded a gun to subdue demons back then, now turned into the cautious strength of his fingertips.
Gan Yu smiled softly and suddenly caught a glimpse of the mini version of Xi Zai hanging on Ling He’s waist: “This kid even wants to imitate your weapon with his toys.”
Before she finished her words, the little girl had already raised the wooden spear and gestured fiercely at the fallen leaves outside the window.
That fierce look made him look like a bird with its feathers standing on end.
“Ha! I want to be a heroine like Sister Taozi, fight off the bad guys, and protect my mother!”
The childish look made Ling Yue couldn’t help laughing.
Before Ling Yue and his group set off, they went to Changshengtang to visit Hu Tao, Ling Taotao’s biological mother.
Gan Yu straightened Ling Taotao’s collar, turned around and said to Shen He with a blushing face, “Junior sister, you… cough… worked hard last night, why don’t you rest at home today.”
Ling He also raised his little face and agreed: “I will accompany mother and entertain her!”
Shen He raised his eyes and looked towards Ling Yue.
He coughed lightly, and in front of the child, he had to be careful with his words: “Just rest and you’ll be fine.”
Shen He nodded in agreement and stayed at home.
Wait until everyone leaves.
Ling He suddenly came closer, and gently placed his little hand on Shen He’s slightly bulging belly, and asked curiously: “Mom has a little belly, is there a little sister hiding?”
Shen He suddenly froze.
The image of the warm red candle tent last night flashed through my mind, and the tips of my ears suddenly turned red enough to drip blood.
She had not expected the child to ask such a question, so she could only explain softly, “Your mother Gan Yu fed me too much for breakfast just now, so I just ate too much.”
Ling He blinked, and a trace of disappointment flashed across his little face.
Leave Yunshenju.
Ling Yue straightened his clothes and prepared to go out to buy some decent souvenirs.
“Xiao Tao, what does your mother like on weekdays? I can prepare it carefully.” Ling Yue asked in a gentle voice.
Ling Taotao put the Homa staff on her shoulder and tilted her head to think for a while: “Hmm… Mother loves to bury Qiqi the most!”
He naturally knew that Qiqi was the little zombie from Bubu Lu in Yujingtai.
How can this be considered a proper gift?
“Besides… this special hobby, does your mother have any other hobbies?” Ling Yue asked carefully.
“Performance!” Ling Taotao answered without hesitation.
“Performance?” Ling Yue didn’t react for a moment.
“It’s the business target of Wangsheng Hall!” Ling Taotao stood on tiptoe and explained with gestures, “Mother always complains about the low performance target, saying that Mr. Baishu has taken away a lot of business.”
When Ling Yue heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched unconsciously.
He coughed lightly and rubbed his daughter’s head: “This… I’m afraid I can’t help you.”
Gan Yu came to the rescue at the right time and said in a gentle voice:
“Since you are helping Xiao Taozi find her parents, just prepare some ordinary gifts.”
“It’s important to be polite, but not too rigid.”
She paused, then added, “How about choosing some seasonal refreshments and pairing them with a pair of fine celadon vases?”
Ling Yue nodded: “Gan Yu is very thoughtful. I will do as you say.”
Chapter 46 Ling Taotao recognizes Hu Tao/4 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: A max-level boss, his daughters come to visit: Chapter 46 Ling Taotao recognizes Hu Tao/4 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) Picture and text
Walnut was lying in front of the rosewood counter, fiddling with the rosewood abacus with his slender fingers.
Amid the crisp collision sound of beads.
She suddenly gasped.
“According to this trend…” she muttered to herself, biting the pen, “this month’s performance will be a failure again.”
Suddenly, an idea struck me.
She narrowed her plum blossom eyes and said, “How about… counting Qiqi as a performance bonus?”
He turned to look at the guest who was sipping tea.
Walnut smiled slyly:
“Zhongli, you might as well go to Bubulu and sit down in your spare time.”
“If you meet… um, someone who is about to die, remember to recommend our Wangsheng Hall’s discounted meal plan.”
Zhongli put down the celadon teacup gracefully, and in the mist of tea came his calm reply: “I will follow the hall master’s orders.”
Suddenly, his eyes moved slightly: “Master, a guest has arrived.”
Hu Tao’s eyes lit up when he heard that. He rushed to the door and greeted them repeatedly, “A distinguished guest has arrived!”
It looked so eager, just like a cat seeing a fish.
Before he could finish his words, a petite figure rushed into Kurumi’s arms.
Ling Taotao’s lunge was so powerful that she almost knocked Hu Tao backwards.
“Mom!” the little girl shouted crisply.
Kurumi’s eyes widened: “……?????????????”
She lifted Ling Taotao up by the back of her collar and laughed dryly:
“My name is Hu Tao, I am 28 years old, and I am the current head of the Wangsheng Hall.”
“Little friend, you may have recognized the wrong mother, right?”
“You are my mother!” Ling Taotao flapped her short legs with a look of certainty on her face.
Zhongli, who was sipping tea nearby, took a sip calmly.
Yesterday he saw this girl playing with Qiqi from afar, and then she went home with Ling Yue. He already had some vague guesses in his mind.
At this time, Ling Yue and his group finally arrived in front of the hall.
Hu Tao immediately put on a business-like smile and put Ling Taotao aside:
“Several distinguished guests have come, but do you need to prepare funeral ceremonies for your family? Our temple provides various types of custom-made coffins, and there are also many preferential packages to choose from, such as…”
“Sir, please take a look at this ‘Longevity and Health’ set meal!” Hu Tao opened the scroll in his hand towards Ling Yue:
“It includes reciting the Mantra of Rebirth three times, a Feng Shui treasure land, and a special paper-making service at the Rebirth Hall…”
She gestured as she spoke, her movements were exaggerated yet cute.
“Or this ‘Rest in Peace Exclusive Package’ specially made by our Wangsheng Hall, which uses a coffin made of century-old fir wood, lined with soft silk, and carved with auspicious clouds and auspicious beasts on the outside, to ensure that the deceased rests comfortably and gloriously!”
“There is also a ‘worry-free package’, which not only includes the coffin, but also comes with a one-stop service for the funeral rites and the layout of the mourning hall, so that the family members can save worry and effort.”
Suddenly I felt the corner of my clothes being pulled.
Ling Taotao hung on Hu Tao’s legs like a koala: “Mom! I want to order the Friendship Forever Package!”
She pulled out a small wooden tablet and shook it, “Even the tombstone is carved!”
“Oh my~” Hu Tao suddenly bent down and pinched Ling Taotao’s cheek, “The kid has a good business sense!”
The plum blossom pupils narrowed their eyes as they smiled, “But if you claim your mother without authorization… you will be charged a ‘childish talk purification fee’!”
Ling Yue coughed and stepped forward: “Master Hu, Ling Taotao is indeed…”
“What is it?” Hu Tao suddenly came closer. “Could it be that you are saying… this set meal is not okay? Don’t worry, I have 18,000 options here, and you can even customize it.”
Ling Yue listened and couldn’t help but twitch the corners of his mouth.
The salesmanship of the head of the Wangsheng Hall is really unique, which makes people laugh and cry.
He coughed lightly, interrupting Hu Tao’s endless chatter: “Ahem, Master Hu, we are not here today to prepare funeral ceremonies.”
When Hu Tao heard this, a hint of surprise flashed across her face, but she immediately returned to her smiling face.
“Oh? Then what can I do for you, my distinguished guests?”
“Although the Wangsheng Hall mainly deals with funeral affairs, it occasionally accepts special commissions.”
“As long as the price is right, everything can be negotiated!”
Ling Yue shook his head helplessly and pointed at Ling Taotao who was still struggling nearby: “To be honest, we are here for this child.”
Hu Tao was stunned and looked down at Ling Taotao.
The little girl was blinking her big eyes and looking at her expectantly.
Hu Tao felt warm in her heart, but also found it a little funny.
She squatted down, looked at Ling Taotao at eye level, and said gently:
“Little friend, you really have the wrong person. My name is Hu Tao, not your mother.”
“But if you want, you can call me Sister Walnut, how about that?”
Ling Taotao stubbornly tugged at the corner of Hu Tao’s clothes.
The little head shook like a rattle: “No, you are my mother!”
Seeing this, Ling Yue coughed lightly and stepped forward to explain: “This child really came from the future.”
Then he explained the whole story in detail.
After hearing these words, Hu Tao felt like he was struck by lightning.
She widened her plum-shaped pupils, and the abacus in her hand fell to the ground with a “click”.
——At the age of 28, she has never even held a man’s hand, but now a daughter appears out of nowhere?
This…what is this?
Hu Tao only felt his chest heaving violently, and his mind was filled with turbulent waves.
It took her a long while to calm herself down.
Being as cautious as she is, she naturally would not easily believe Ling Yue’s one-sided words.
Chapter 47: Confused Walnut, 28 years old, has a daughter? /5 (Old version)
Genshin Impact: A boss at the highest level, his daughters come to him: Chapter 47: Hu Tao is confused, at the age of 28, and has a daughter? /5 pictures and text
Walnut shook out a burnt brown peach wood branch from his sleeve, with a dried afterlife flower adorning the branch.
“Whether it is true or not, we will know it by trying it.”
Walnut bit his fingertips, and blood dripped onto the wood grain: “The 76th generation secret technique of the Wangsheng Hall—”
Ling Taotao also pierced her finger without hesitation.
Two drops of blood collided on the peach wood, and suddenly a dazzling red light burst out.
The dead flowers on the branches stretched and bloomed at a speed visible to the naked eye.
In the blink of an eye, it turns into a gorgeous peach blossom.
“It’s actually… really…” Hu Tao stared at the revived flower in her hand, her fingertips trembling slightly.
This ancestral “Three Lives Peach Wood” has never bloomed since she took over the position of hall master.
Now it has come back to life because of two drops of blood.
Zhongli had put down his teacup without knowing when. “When peach trees meet spring, blood relatives recognize each other. Master Hu, this is God’s will.”
The cunning light in Hu Tao’s eyes became brighter, and it was obvious that he still hadn’t fully accepted Ling Taotao’s existence.
She put her hands on her hips and leaned closer to Ling Taotao.
“Little girl, since you said it was my daughter——”
She suddenly changed the subject and asked, “What is the price of the latest worry-free package offered by Wangsheng Hall?”
Ling Taotao thought without hesitation: “The basic model is 888 Mora, the deluxe version is 1888, and if you pre-order now, you will also get a specimen of the Reincarnation Butterfly!”
Hu Tao raised his eyebrows and continued to ask, “What is this hall master’s most proud marketing plan?”
“The coffins that were just launched last month are on pre-sale at a 30% discount!” Ling Taotao counted on her fingers, listing them one by one:
“There is also a Qingming special offer of half price for the second stele, and a free recitation of the Sutra of the Rebirth for group purchases of five or more…”
Walnut suddenly slammed the table and stood up: “Stop! One last question——”
A hint of mischief flashed in her eyes, “What is this hall master’s most proud work?”
This statement is obviously ambiguous.
Walnut did not specify a precise direction. His masterpieces could be marketing plans, cooking delicacies, or paintings…
But this did not bother Ling Taotao. She recited, “Big Qiuqiu is sick, Second Qiuqiu is here to see, Third Qiuqiu is picking herbs, Fourth Qiuqiu… ah!”
Hu Tao finally couldn’t hold it anymore and hugged Ling Taotao into her arms: “Good girl! You even know this!”
She turned to everyone and announced, “This is definitely my future biological child!”
Zhongli calmly took a sip of tea and said, “From a universal point of view, it is true.”
“What’s your name, then?”
“Ling Taotao!”
Hu Tao squatted down, looked at the little girl in front of him carefully, and asked again uncertainly: “Your name is… Ling Taotao?”
“Yes!” The little girl puffed out her chest proudly.
Walnut frowned slightly, the name sounded strangely familiar.
Suddenly, Qiqi’s intermittent words yesterday echoed in my mind:
“Taotao…playing digging a hole…taking turns lying down…burying it with soil…”
“Ling…Hu Tao’s…daughter…Ling Yun’s…Tao Zi Tao.”
Her eyes suddenly widened and the peach wood branch in her hand fell to the ground with a “pa”.
It turns out that Qiqi was missing for half a day yesterday because this little girl took her to play the “buried alive game”!
Hu Tao took a deep breath and said calmly, “Then… who is your father?”
Ling Taotao happily ran to Ling Yue and hugged his legs: “This is my dad!”
Hu Tao was struck by lightning and turned to look at Ling Yue mechanically.
He then looked down at the little girl who looked 70% similar to him, and finally looked at Zhongli who was leisurely sipping tea.
Zhongli calmly put down the teacup and said, “From a common sense perspective, this is indeed the hall master’s family affair.”
Hu Tao felt dizzy, as if there were ten thousand slimes dancing in his mind.
She stared at Ling Yue, unable to connect this strange man with the words “future husband”.
Seeing her changing expression, Ling Yue smiled gently, “My name is Ling Yue, Hall Master Hu, just call me by my name.”
“Ah? Oh…” Kurumi woke up as if from a dream and replied dryly, “I, I am Kurumi.”
She subconsciously took a half step back behind Zhongli.
“Today I just brought Taotao here to get acquainted with the family.” Ling Yue considerately changed the subject, “There’s no rush for things like fate.”
Hu Tao was as if she had been pardoned, and she quickly shouted, “Zhongli! Hurry up and serve the guests tea!”
Turning around, he saw Ganyu arranging the gifts, and only then did he regain some of the composure of the Master of the Wangsheng Hall.
Over there, Ling Taotao was already having fun as if she was familiar with the place.
The Homa staff was thrown away with a “clang”.
The little girl threw off her shoes and collapsed on the armchair, swinging her feet and humming a song: “Big Qiuqiu is sick~ Second Qiuqiu, look~”
Walnut looked at this “miniature version of himself”.
Suddenly I felt my headache getting worse.
Zhongli held the pot and poured tea. The amber tea soup created ripples in the celadon cup.
He gently pushed the teacup in front of Ling Yue: “Mr. Ling, please.”
“Thank you.” Ling Yue took it with both hands, and they smiled at each other.
Hu Tao narrowed her plum blossom eyes and looked at the pair of men who “hit it off at first sight” suspiciously: “You… have known each other for a long time?”
Zhongli nodded calmly: “I happened to sit next to Mr. Ling when I had breakfast in Wanmin Hall a few days ago.”
He took a sip of tea and said, “I felt like we were old friends right away. We got along really well.”
Walnut was fiddling with the abacus beads out of boredom when suddenly his eyes lit up.
He took out a glittering specimen of a butterfly of the afterlife from his sleeve.
He squatted in front of Ling Taotao who was eating snacks: “Little Taozi, do you want to play a new game?”
Chapter 48: God’s Rule and Human’s Rule, Ling Ying’er Challenges General Lei Dian/6 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to him: Chapter 48: God’s rule over man, Ling Ying’er challenges General Lei Dian/6 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets)
Ling Taotao immediately became excited, not even bothering to wipe the cake crumbs from the corner of her mouth, and rushed over excitedly: “Let’s play, let’s play!”
“I’ll be the chivalrous heroine, and mom will be the flower-stealing thief who kidnapped Aunt Ganyu!” The little girl gestured with her hands and feet.
Walnut’s eyes widened and she pointed at the tip of her nose: “Me? A flower thief?”
Ling Yu was not brought out from home, after all, the little guy was very sleepy.
It was inconvenient to visit him, so he simply left him at home and asked Shen He to take care of him.
“Let’s go play in the yard!” Ling Taotao announced happily, “The game is called ‘The Kite Heroine vs. the Flower Thief, Rescue Fairy Ganyu’!”
Hu Tao held his forehead with his hand: “This name is…straightforward.”
She raised an eyebrow and asked, “So Kite Lady is?”
“Of course it’s me!” Ling Taotao puffed out her chest proudly.
walnut:”……”
Gan Yu said calmly: “Then…should I participate too?”
Ling Taotao nodded vigorously in her little head: “Yes!”
Ganyu: “…”
Zhongli’s hand holding the teacup trembled slightly, and ripples appeared in the cup.
Ling Yue turned his face away, his shoulders shaking suspiciously.
Zhongli held the pot and poured tea, and the lingering tea aroma filled the air between the two of them.
His golden amber eyes flickered slightly: “Mr. Ling, do you think that the way to govern a country should be to prioritize divine rule or human rule?”
Ling Yue turned the teacup lightly and said thoughtfully: “Both have their own advantages and disadvantages, and we need to adapt to local conditions.”
He took a sip of tea:
“Under theocracy, people rely on oracles, like flowers in a greenhouse, and cannot withstand the wind and rain.”
“If the gods fade away, all living beings will be like a rudderless boat.”
The tea soup reflected Ling Yue’s calm face:
“What’s worse, if gods are not absolutely rational, how are they different from tyrants?”
“Even if such a country can last for a thousand years, it will eventually fall.”
Ling Taotao’s bell-like laughter came from outside the window.
Ling Yue continued, “In a world ruled by humans, all living beings are inevitably addicted to power politics. If selfish desires run rampant, the country will fall apart in less than a hundred years. However…”
He looked at the figures playing in the yard:
“Only by breaking free from the shackles of divine protection can the human race truly grow.”
“Even if the road ahead is full of thorns, you must open it up yourself.”
Zhongli tapped the table with his knuckles: “Mr. Ling, that’s a very insightful comment.”
Ling Yue chuckled: “It’s not a brilliant opinion, just a humble one!”
The air is filled with tea smoke.
Zhongli’s gaze is as far-reaching as if he can see through a thousand years.
Rice wife.
This is a country with the theme of “eternity”.
But this eternity was broken by the arrival of a strange girl.
The dusk casts a shadow on the thousand steps of the castle tower.
Ling Ying’er’s footsteps as she climbed the stairs startled the wind chimes on the eaves.
She was wearing a purple furisode kimono with lightning patterns embroidered on the hem. The gilded God’s Eye hanging from her waist swayed with each step.
The light from the blade in his hand dragged across the stone steps, and the edge of the blade rubbed against the bluestone, emitting a faint purple electric light.
“Stop!” The tenryo magyo warriors’ cross-monji spears crossed into a net.
The girl raised her eyes, and a streak of violet lightning flashed across her eyes.
The naginata was not unsheathed, but with a simple tap of the hilt, the surging lightning element transformed into a raging python that blew everyone away.
The warrior struggling among the rubble only had time to see the surging thundercloud pattern on her furisode, which looked very much like the general’s military feather ori.
Thunder exploded on the roof of the pavilion, and Ling Ying’er stopped and looked up.
Heavy rain came down suddenly, but it evaporated into mist three feet around her.
The bowstring of Kujo Sara was taut, and lightning crackled on the arrowheads: “Those who trespass, please state your name! Those who do not have the general’s handwritten order will not be allowed to see the emperor!”
Ling Ying’er slowly raised her eyes, the dancing lightning reflected in her purple pupils, but there was no trace of ripples.
Seeing the girl remained silent, Jiujo Sara loosened his fingertips, and three lightning arrows wrapped in violent winds shot out from the air.
Ling Ying’er turned her wrist slightly, and the sword drew a cold arc of light.
The arrow shattered into pieces, turning into tiny specks of lightning.
The second sword swept across, and the gust of air directly blew the nine Sara away several feet.
The Tengu general slammed heavily into the pillar and vomited blood.
“Keng——”
The vermilion lacquered door of the castle tower was pushed open by the scabbard.
Inside the palace.
General Raiden held his naginata horizontally, and his eyes slowly opened with lightning flashing: “Who is so presumptuous?”
Ling Ying’er sneered, and pointed the tip of the knife directly at the throne: “Call her out.”
The dancing lightning patterns on the sword and the lightning in the general’s eyes complemented each other. “You are just a puppet. You are not qualified to talk to me.”
The air in the hall suddenly solidified.
The naginata in General Raiden’s hand burst out with dazzling lightning.
The puppet’s voice was icy cold: “Those who blaspheme the Divine Power shall be executed!”
The candles in the hall suddenly went out.
Only the lightning outside the window cast the shadows of the two people on the vermilion lacquered pillars.
The naginata in the general’s hand glowed coldly, and a crack appeared on the puppet’s delicate face: “Arrogant.”
Ling Ying’er fluttered her sleeves, and the light of the rice fields suddenly burst into a blinding thunderstorm.
The tip of the knife pointed directly at the puppet’s forehead: “Three seconds.”
A lightning that was purer than Wuxiang’s sword rose from her body. “Otherwise, I will dismantle this puppet.”
“How dare you!” the general shouted angrily.
The naginata swept across, and purple lightning swept across the entire hall like a mad dragon.
Ling Ying’er did not retreat but advanced, her naginata drawing a perfect arc in front of her body.
It actually split the incoming lightning into two.
Broken electric currents exploded on both sides of her, splitting the twelve vermilion lacquered pillars into a charred black.
“The first move.” Ling Ying’er’s voice was as cold as ice.
She suddenly accelerated, and her figure turned into a purple afterimage.
The general’s pupils suddenly shrank and he hurriedly raised his sword to block.
“clang–“
The loud sound of metal collision shattered all the window frames.
The puppet’s feet plowed two deep grooves in the ground.
Chapter 49: Ling Ying’er’s Unthinking Sword, Ling Xuesai, the Daughter of the Son of God/1 (Old Version)
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to visit: Chapter 49 Ling Ying’er’s Unthinking Sword, the Son of God’s daughter Ling Xuesai/1 picture and text
It was raining heavily outside the palace.
The lightning made the two figures flicker.
Ling Ying’er’s blade suddenly changed from hard to soft, and the blade wrapped around the general’s naginata like a snake.
This is the long-lost “Thunder Dragon Snake” in Inazuma’s ancient swordsmanship, and even the opponent was moved by it.
“The second move.”
Before the girl finished her words, she suddenly spun around, and with a sharp thundering sound, she went straight for the general’s throat.
General Lei Dian retreated hastily, but saw the blade suddenly turn at the last inch and cut off a strand of her long purple hair.
Dazzling lightning flashed from the general’s eyes, and the thunder surrounding his body illuminated the beams and pillars of the castle tower in every detail.
She soared into the air, and slowly pulled out the most powerful blow that could annihilate everything from her full chest.
Dazzling purple lightning burst out from his chest, and thousands of lightning elements converged towards the naginata like hundreds of rivers flowing into the sea.
“A thoughtless sword——”
Along with the cold shout, the blade light that cut through time and space poured down, and even the air was torn into dark cracks.
Ling Ying’er just raised her hand indifferently.
A breathtaking moment.
The girl used exactly the same starting move to condense an even more terrifying thunderstorm vortex above her head.
The naginata in her hand seemed to transform into the power of the god of thunder, dimming even the light in the sky.
With the naginata raised high above her head, the lightning gathered at the tip of Ling Ying’er’s naginata was even more frightening than General Lei Dian’s strongest move.
The entire space seemed to dim, ready to receive this inevitable and fatal blow.
The two attacks collided, bursting out an extreme white light, and all the lightning arcs raged like dragons.
“A thoughtless sword!”
When the two “thoughtless swords” collided, time seemed to stand still.
The castle tower was reduced to dust in silence, and the rainstorm hovered in the air, forming thousands of water mirrors.
Every raindrop reflects the entangled lightning.
Ling Ying’er’s purple lightning was like an angry dragon, and the general’s lightning was like a punishment from heaven.
The space was torn into spider-web-like cracks, revealing the dark purple “eternity” flowing underneath.
“boom–!!!”
“Long——!!!”
Two devastating lightning bolts collided with each other.
Heavy rain poured down, pouring on the two people and creating bursts of white mist.
Ling Ying’er still stood upright, but there were some burn marks on the corners of her clothes.
“Sizzle—”
General Raiden knelt on one knee, his naginata cracking the floor deeply.
Wisps of green smoke emerged from the puppet’s joints, and its long purple hair stuck together in clumps in the rain.
Ling Ying’er’s action of sheathing the knife created a string of water droplets.
She raised her rain-soaked face, and her cold voice penetrated the rain:
“Mother, I want to challenge you.”
“How long are you going to hide in the “Pure Land of One Mind”?”
Yae Shinto leaned against the vermilion torii, twisting a string of three-colored dumplings between her slender fingers.
She looked at the ruins of the castle tower from afar, her fox ears trembling slightly: “Oh my, the cost of repairs will probably cost the national treasury a lot of money~”
“Mother!”
As cherry blossoms fell, a snow-white little fox jumped down lightly.
I saw its fluffy tail sticking up high, and a delicate bow ribbon pinned on the tips of its ears.
When she landed, she transformed into a girl about seven or eight years old.
Ling Xuesaki was wearing a light pink kimono embroidered with cherry blossom patterns.
There was a jingling bell tied around her waist and her round face was full of unhappiness.
But those big, rolling eyes revealed a sense of cleverness.
“This is the third string this week!” The little girl put her hands on her hips.
He stamped his feet angrily, and the bell made a clear sound of protest.
Yae Shinko covered her lips with her sleeves, and the teardrop mole at the corner of her eyes trembled with laughter:
“What are you talking about, Yukisaki? How can an adult steal a child’s snacks~”
She tapped her daughter’s nose with her fingertips, and continued as she muttered, “Maybe it was Nana-sister…”
“Mother!” Ling Xuesai suddenly stood on tiptoe and grabbed the Son of God’s sleeves with her little hands.
She raised her chin proudly, showing her little canine teeth: “Wipe the glutinous rice residue from the corners of your mouth before you say that! Look, the evidence is solid!”
A breeze blew by, and cherry blossoms fell from the branches.
Yae Shinko smiled and stuffed the last half of the meatball into her daughter’s mouth, wiping the icing on her cheek:
“Okay, okay~ Let’s go, Mommy will take you to buy more meatballs, but…”
She suddenly leaned over and whispered in her daughter’s ear: “Give me half~”
“snort!”
“Hmph!” Ling Xuesai turned her face away.
But the slightly raised corners of her mouth and the wagging tail betrayed her little thoughts.
“Mom, do you think Sister Ying’er can see Mother Ying?” Ling Xuesai suddenly asked.
Yae Shinko gently waved her round fan: “It’s hard to say. That homegirl hasn’t left the Pure Land for many years.”
Yae Shinko narrowed her eyes with interest: “Tell mother what kind of person my future husband is.”
Ling Xuesao immediately puffed out her chest and praised him with all she had learned in her life, “Daddy is a steady, elegant, upright, omnipotent hero!”
“How can there be such a person who is omnipotent?” Yae Shinto covered his mouth and chuckled.
“That’s Daddy!” Ling Xuesai said firmly.
“How powerful is it?” Yae Shinto obviously didn’t believe the child’s words and just thought they were just talk.
“He can pick stars and hold the moon. As long as he wants, he can resurrect anyone who wants to be resurrected.” Ling Xuesai said seriously.
Yae Shinko’s expression changed slightly: “Anyone can do it?”
Ling Xuesai bit the three-color dumpling, which made her little face round, and nodded heavily.
Chapter 50 Ling Taotao challenges Tartaglia/2 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to visit: Chapter 50 Ling Taotao challenges Tartaglia/2 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) Picture and text
Inside the Liyue Rebirth Hall.
Ganyu and Hu Tao were playing an adapted version of the “Heroine Saves the Beauty” game with Ling Taotao.
Ganyu gently plays the role of the abducted “fairy”, while Hu Tao exaggeratedly poses as a “villain”.
Although they thought the game was childish, they always cooperated with Ling Taotao’s imaginative plot and protected the child’s innocent interest.
Ling Yue looked up from time to time, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised a happy arc.
On the other side, Zhongli and Lingyue were drinking tea and talking about mountains, rivers, geography, and humanities.
These topics may sound quite boring to others.
Tartaglia strolled aimlessly through the streets of Liyue, twirling a Mora between his fingers.
“Alas…” He sighed:
“I really want to find an equally matched opponent to have a good fight.”
“Those new recruits wouldn’t be enough even if they formed a squadron.”
Suddenly, a familiar chuckle came into my ears.
He looked up and unknowingly walked to the door of the Hall of Rebirth.
“Since you’re here…” Tartaglia raised the corners of his lips and stepped over the threshold, “Why not have a cup of tea?”
Inside the hall, two familiar figures were drinking tea.
“Mr. Lingyue, Mr. Zhongli, you seem to be in a leisurely and elegant mood today.” He greeted them cheerfully.
Zhongli raised his eyes, a smile flashed in his golden amber eyes: “Sir, are you visiting me on important business?”
“I’m just bored.” Tartaglia waved his hand casually, a fighting spirit flashing in his eyes, “It would be great if I could have a fight with Morax, the leader of the Seven Gods.”
Zhongli calmly pushed the teacup in front of him.
Tartaglia took a sip and turned his gaze to Ling Yue, who was leisurely drinking tea on a pear wood chair.
Thinking of the rare treasures he had casually taken out a week ago, his eyes sparkled: “May I ask Mr. Ling Yue for some pointers?”
“I’m ashamed.” Ling Yue put down the teacup gently, “I’m just an ordinary person, I’m not good at fighting.”
Tartaglia sensed secretly, but still could not detect any elemental fluctuations from the other party.
He shook his head in disappointment: “It’s so difficult to find an opponent of equal strength in this world.”
“I’ll fight you!”
A tender but clear voice suddenly sounded.
Tartaglia looked in the direction of the voice and saw a little girl who was not even as tall as her waist.
She was carrying a Homa staff that was taller than her, and her delicate little face was full of eagerness to try.
Tartaglia laughed and shook her head:
“Although I love war, I also have three principles:
First, do not fight with children, so as not to be known as a bully;
Second, do not fight with the old man, as victory is not fair; third, well…”
He scratched his short orange hair and said, “I haven’t thought about it yet. I’ll add it when I think about it.”
Ling Taotao snorted and slammed the Homa Staff on the ground: “I think you are afraid that you can’t beat me!”
Seeing her fierce look, I just thought she was just talking nonsense.
Tartaglia couldn’t help laughing: “Come and challenge me when you grow up.”
“Xiao Taozi, don’t be rude.” Ling Yue advised gently.
“I’m going to fight him!” Ling Taotao pouted her lips, with a gleam of unwillingness to admit defeat in her eyes.
It was then that Tartaglia realized: “So she is Mr. Ling’s daughter. I am sorry for the insolence.”
Seeing Ling Yue waving his hand to indicate that it was okay, he thought for a moment and said, “How about this, to be fair, I won’t use any weapons and will fight you with one hand.”
“I don’t want you to give in!” Ling Taotao clenched the spear tightly.
She remembers it clearly.
This seemingly kind executive of the Kingdom of Winter will cause a lot of trouble in Liyue in the near future.
He even used the Unrestricted Talisman to resurrect the Whirlpool Demon God Osel.
The people of Liyue fell into dire straits.
I must teach him a lesson today as a warning.
Hu Tao hurried out from the inner hall, her plum blossom eyes full of confusion: “Xiao Taozi, what are you going to do?”
“I want to compete with Tartaglia!” Ling Taotao waved the Homa staff excitedly.
Walnut was stunned: “What?”
She had just been playing in the yard and was tired. As soon as she took a short break, the little girl disappeared.
Gan Yu followed worriedly: “Xiao Taozi, fighting is risky.”
“Don’t worry, Mother Ganyu, Taozi is very powerful,” Ling Taotao puffed out her chest, “Taozi is going to become the most powerful female warrior!”
Ganyu looked at Ling Yue for help, her eyes full of worry.
Ling Yue waved his hand calmly: “It’s okay, it’s just a good opportunity to dampen this girl’s arrogance.”
“But this isn’t the way to sharpen a knife. What if…” Ganyu was still worried.
“I’m here.” Ling Yue’s brief three words made Gan Yu feel a little relieved.
She knew Ling Yue’s strength very well.
Ling Yue looked at his daughter with deep eyes.
Since they are my future children, I am sure that all the education I give them will not be too bad.
Everyone came to the special fighting arena set up by the Northland Bank.
Although Tartaglia felt that it was not honorable to bully the weak, he ordered Andre to clear one side of the field out of consideration for Ling Yue’s favor and because he had nothing to do.
Ling Yue and his group sat down in the box and watched this unequal competition quietly.
Ling Taotao somersaulted nimbly onto the stage.
The staff of Homa turned into a beautiful gun flower in his hand.
Tartaglia also slowly walked onto the stage, waiting for the competition to begin.
“Girl, just use all your strength.” Tartaglia put one hand behind his back, “I will only use one hand, and I won’t use any weapons.”
Ling Taotao slammed her spear into the ground and raised her little face: “Don’t let me beat you to tears later!”
Chapter 51: Tartaglia actually lost to a little girl? /3 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: A max-level boss, his daughters come to him: Chapter 51 How could Tartaglia lose to a little girl? /3 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) Picture and text
The spectators around were talking about this competition.
“It’s a bit unfair to use the big to bully the small, but I still bet on you to win.”
“It is definitely a crushing victory for Lord Tartaglia. He is a warmongering maniac. I also bet on him to win, 100,000 Mora.”
Some people despise what Tartaglia did, but some people bet on him to win honestly.
“The competition begins!”
Before Andre finished his words, Ling Taotao had turned into a red afterimage.
The tip of the Homa’s staff ignited with a ghostly blue fire, leaving three crisscrossing fire marks in the air.
The force of the gun was like a rain of pear blossoms, and it actually forced Tartaglia to retreat three steps.
“Interesting!” A look of surprise flashed in the young master’s eyes.
He didn’t expect that this little girl who looked only eleven or twelve years old could have such sharp and superb marksmanship.
It seems that his father Ling Yue must be a master who is low-key and hides his shortcomings.
Tartaglia would not take it lightly or look down on the other person just because she was a little girl.
Giving your all in a competition is the greatest respect for your opponent.
He formed one hand into a claw, and the water element condensed into a blade in his palm, accurately blocking the tip of the gun that was stabbing at his throat.
The two elemental forces collided and exploded the mist.
Ling Taotao took advantage of the momentum and flipped backwards, sweeping the spear across his lower body.
Tartaglia jumped up to avoid it, but saw the little girl suddenly change her tactics.
The staff of Homa flew out of his hand and split into twelve flaming butterfly shadows in the air.
The Fire Butterfly blocked all retreat routes, and there were bursts of exclamations from the stands.
“boom!”
The water blade and the fire butterfly collided, causing steam to fill the sky.
When Tartaglia broke through the fog, the edges of his cuffs were already burnt black.
He suddenly found that Ling Taotao had disappeared, and the next second the tip of a gun broke out of the ground under his feet.
The little girl actually used the fire element to melt through the steel plate of the ring!
“Beautiful!” The young master finally became serious.
He condensed high-pressure water blades at his fingertips, which collided with the attacking gun tips seven times in a row.
Every clash exploded with red and blue elemental light, and the entire Northland Bank was shaking.
Ling Taotao suddenly turned around and changed her moves, and the spear wrapped around Tartaglia’s arm like a dragon.
This move called “How to Look Back” was originally a spear technique created by Hu Tao, and now she has surpassed her master.
The young master was forced to deal with it with both hands, and water blades and flames flashed alternately.
“Bang!”
The final collision shattered all the glass.
Ling Taotao was blown away by the air wave, spinning in the air, but she steadied her body and landed safely.
The little girl was panting, but she still held the Homa staff tightly in her hand: “Come again!”
“boom–!”
The aftermath of the seventh collision had not yet dissipated when Ling Taotao suddenly changed her tactics.
She slammed the Homa staff into the ground, using the force to soar into the air, with the tip of the staff drawing a perfect ring of fire in the air.
“Butterfly Attraction: Hundred Flowers in Disarray!”
With a childish shout, the ring of fire suddenly split into dozens of flaming butterflies, attacking Tartaglia from all directions.
The young master’s pupils suddenly shrank, and he put his palms together: “Break!”
A huge curtain of water rose from his body and collided with the fire butterfly, creating a white mist that covered the sky.
In the blink of an eye, a red figure broke through the fog.
Ling Taotao actually stepped on the falling fragments of the Fire Butterfly to gain leverage and pierced his heart with the tip of her gun!
“clang!”
The water blade that Tartaglia hastily condensed barely blocked the fatal blow, but was shocked and retreated three steps.
Before he could stand firm, Ling Taotao’s second wave of attack arrived.
The little girl’s figure flashed like a ghost, and her spear skills were sometimes hard and sometimes soft: sometimes like a downpour, sometimes like a lingering gossamer.
The most amazing thing was that she was there every time the guns collided.
Cleverly convert part of the water element into steam to boost the gun speed!
“Is this… element transformation?” The young master was horrified.
He was forced to abandon his elegant fighting posture and rolled awkwardly to avoid the sweeping gun barrel.
A charred crack was split into the ground, and amid the flying debris, he saw a sly smile on Ling Taotao’s face.
“Anmi’s Mystical Method – Reincarnation!”
Following this clear shout, the Staff of Homa suddenly flew out of his hand, spinning rapidly in the air to form a vortex of fire.
Tartaglia hurriedly summoned the double blades to block, but suddenly three flaming spears emerged from the vortex.
It’s hard to tell the truth from the false!
Just when he was distracted, the real Homa Staff attacked from the blind spot!
With the last impact of the gun blade, the water blade condensed by Tartaglia shattered.
Ling Taotao’s Homa staff cut through the sky, and the red tip of the spear was firmly placed three inches in front of his throat.
The little girl’s hair was soaked with sweat, her braids were loose, but her almond eyes were surprisingly bright: “You lose.”
Tartaglia’s pupils shrank suddenly, and the corners of her mouth twitched uncontrollably: “This is impossible…”
He looked down at his shaking right hand.
The knuckles were already broken, and blood was dripping onto the ring from the knuckles.
As the eleventh executive officer of the Fatui.
How could he be defeated even after using all his hands to fight against a little girl who was only a dozen years old?
“You…” His voice was hoarse, and all the contempt was gone.
The evil eye in the body is slightly hot. If the demon weapon is used… there is an absolute chance of winning.
But then he laughed at himself and shook his head.
Bullying the weak is against the code of martial arts. If you rely on the evil eye, what is the difference between you and a street scoundrel?
In fact, when he was forced to use both hands to block, he had already lost.
“I lost.” Tartaglia finally sighed and admitted defeat.
Ling Taotao put away her gun and turned around, the butt of the gun rubbing against the bluestone slab, creating sparks: “Dad said that you need to use your brain when competing in martial arts~”
She tapped her temple playfully, “It’s not just about brute force.”
Tartaglia stood there in a daze.
What shocked him even more was what happened during their fight just now.
What was flowing in the spear tip was not simply the fire element, but some kind of… mysterious power that even the evil eye could not analyze.
Chapter 52: Tartaglia still wants to compete, the Fatui are ready to make a move/4 (old version)
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to him: Chapter 52: Tartaglia still wants to compete, the Fatui are ready to make a move/4 pictures and texts
“One more round!”
Tartaglia suddenly shouted loudly, with a burning fighting spirit in his eyes.
It was so hard to meet such an opponent, and the warlike blood in his bones was completely boiling.
Ling Taotao shook her little head like a rattle and picked up the Homa staff: “No, I’m hungry!”
She suddenly turned around and pointed at Tartaglia fiercely: “If you dare to make trouble in Liyue, I will beat you up again!”
“Wait! Just one round!” Tartaglia had completely forgotten that the other party was a little girl.
At this moment, in his eyes, there are only opponents who are worth fighting with all his strength.
He suddenly had an idea: “I, I am the most powerful toy merchant in the Kingdom of Winter! As long as you fight again, you can choose the latest toys!”
“No – don’t -” Ling Taotao dragged out the tone and jumped off the stage with a light backflip, “Mom promised to take me to eat almond tofu at Wanmin Hall!”
Tartaglia stood there in a daze, looking at his still numb right hand, and murmured in a low voice: “Who is this little girl…?”
Suddenly, a more terrifying thought flashed through my mind.
He couldn’t help but take a deep breath: “Then Ling Yue’s strength…isn’t it even more unfathomable?”
As the saying goes, a good father will have a good daughter.
A father who can convince a daughter like this.
What a terrifying existence it is!
There was an uproar in the stands.
Several merchants from the Kingdom of Zhidong stared with their eyes wide open and forgot to smoke their pipes.
Someone rubbed his eyes hard, suspecting that he was hallucinating.
“Am I seeing things? Sir, you actually… lost?”
A new recruit in advance uniform opened his mouth.
His colleague next to him pinched him hard:
“It hurts! This is not a dream…”
“The young executor who always shouts that he wants to fight Morax is actually defeated by a little girl?”
The notes in the hands of a Xumi scholar were scattered on the ground, and the feather pen was still hanging in the air.
“Hey, hey, that’s the Fatui’s executive officer…”
The children in the front row cheered: “Sister Hero is so awesome!”
They imitated Ling Taotao and gestured with the non-existent spears.
The entire arena was in an uproar, with discussions rising and falling one after another.
Some people suspected that the competition was a fraud, and more people began to look again.
The small figure standing in the center of the ring, carrying a spear.
“Snap!”
The teacup in Ganyu’s hand shattered. “This… Xiao Taozi can actually control such pure fire element?”
As Yue Haiting’s secretary, she has seen countless powerful people.
But never seen someone so young who could rival the Fatui executive.
Hu Tao flipped over the railing of the box, her eyes wide open: “My Tao Tao is so good at fighting?!”
She suddenly took out an abacus and started clacking away, “The price of the Wangsheng Hall martial arts package has to be tripled!”
She has already begun to think about how to use this victory to promote the new business of the Hall of the Dead.
Andre’s face turned pale, and the odds sheet in his hand trembled loudly: “It’s over… The Northland Bank will lose three trade routes…”
He looked in despair at the huge bet placed on the young master’s victory.
The result of this competition can be said to be an unprecedented upset, completely beyond the expectations of most people present.
Everyone was betting on the young master to win, but no one believed that a little girl who was only in her early ten years old could actually win the competition.
A smile flashed in Ling Yue’s eyes, and he was obviously very satisfied with his daughter’s performance.
Corner of the box.
Zhongli, who had been watching the game, gently put down his teacup and raised his lips slightly: “Interesting.”
He whispered to himself, “It seems that the next generation of Wangsheng Hall is more interesting than I thought.”
As the crowd dispersed, Tartaglia still stood on the ring, staring at Ling Taotao’s receding back.
Instead of quelling the fighting spirit in his heart, it grew more intense like a wildfire.
Andre approached cautiously: “Sir, you…”
“It’s okay.” Tartaglia raised his hand to interrupt, the wound on his knuckles still aching slightly.
Andre opened the account book and looked embarrassed:
“The competition between you and that little girl just now… The profits that our Northland Bank made from Mr. Ling Yue’s bidding last time, this time…”
“Lost everything?” Tartaglia raised his eyebrows indifferently.
“Yes. But…” Andre lowered his voice:
“There has been progress on the Doctor’s side.”
“Through research on the original talisman, we have successfully copied a large number of imitations of the ‘Hundred Taboos Talisman’, which have now been secretly transported to Liyue.”
Tartaglia’s eyes sparkled: “What’s the plan?”
“Her Majesty the Queen wants you to contact the Rock God Morax as soon as possible,” Andre moved closer, “and be sure to obtain the Rock God’s Heart.”
Tartaglia tapped the ring fence with his fingertips. “So…what’s going on with the lady?”
Andre bowed his head respectfully: “The lady’s specific actions have not been reported. She has neither explained the details of her mission nor asked us to cooperate.”
“I understand.” Tartaglia waved his hand, a trace of deep thought flashed in his eyes, “Back off.”
After Andre left.
He came to the balcony, looking at the lights of thousands of homes in Liyue Harbor, with a meaningful smile on his face.
Chapter 53: Strangers come to Liyue/5 (Fix flowers, monthly tickets, evaluation tickets) (Old version)
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to visit: Chapter 53: Strangers come to Liyue/5 (edit flowers, monthly tickets, evaluation tickets) pictures and text
Dusk is falling.
The lanterns in Wanmin Hall stretched out the shadows of the people.
Ling Taotao sat cross-legged on a bench, eating almond tofu, with the Homa staff leaning against her shoulder, surrounded by a group of young girls with admiring eyes.
“Peach Heroine!” The girl with pigtails tugged at her sleeves and shook them, “Teach us the Fire Butterfly Dance!”
“And that cool counterattack!” The older girl gestured excitedly, “In a flash, he knocked the big guy from the Winter Nation down!”
Since defeating Tartaglia cleanly.
Ling Taotao has become the woman in the eyes of these little girls.
The little girl shook her head proudly, the bells in her hair jingling crisply: “This is the secret spear technique of the Wangsheng Hall…”
She suddenly lowered her voice mysteriously, “Unless…”
The little hands rubbed together skillfully and made a gesture of collecting money.
“Ling! Tao! Tao!” Hu Tao’s voice came faintly, and her plum blossom pupils flashed dangerously in the dark, “How dare you use your ancestral kung fu to do business?”
“Wow!” The little girl jumped off the bench with a start, “I was wrong, I was wrong!”
He turned around, winked at his friends, and whispered, “I will teach you the Thirty-Six Hilichurl Styles for free tomorrow!”
Return to Yunshenju.
Ling Taotao lay on the blue brick wall of the courtyard, staring at the lights of thousands of homes in Liyue Harbor in a trance.
The night breeze blew through her scattered hair, carrying the unique salty and humid smell of the harbor.
There were familiar footsteps behind me.
Ling Yue gently put the cloak on her shoulders and tied the knot carefully: “It’s windy at night, be careful not to catch a cold.”
He followed his daughter’s gaze and asked, “What are you looking at?”
“Daddy…” The little girl suddenly turned around, her eyes brighter than the stars in the sky.
She stretched out her little hand and pointed to the night sky in the distance: “I want to be the most powerful female warrior in Teyvat! I want to be a heroine and fight for justice!”
Ling Yue couldn’t help laughing, and rubbed her little head with his warm big hand: “You have great ambitions.”
He deliberately put on a stern face, “But before that…how about memorizing the “Rebirth Mantra” that mother assigned to you?”
The night wind brought the sound of boat songs from the distant dock.
“Dad, can you protect me?”
“no!”
“Please.”
“It’s no use being coquettish!”
“snort.”
The shadows of father and daughter leaned against each other in the moonlight.
The next morning.
The door of Yunshenju is filled with all kinds of exquisite toys.
From mechanical dolls that can dance by themselves to smart boxes that can solve complex mechanisms, there are a wide variety of items on the floor.
Tartaglia was leaning against the stone lion in front of the door. When he saw Ling Taotao push the door open, he immediately stood up:
“How about it? These are all the latest toys from the Kingdom of Winter. As long as you compete with me again…”
Ling Taotao’s eyes lit up and she started moving toys into the yard without saying a word.
The little figure ran back and forth more than a dozen times, moving every toy in.
“Hey, hey, I haven’t finished stating my conditions yet…” Tartaglia didn’t finish his words.
Then the little girl slammed the door shut.
The door almost hit his high nose.
“This girl…” Tartaglia touched his nose and smiled bitterly, but heard Ling Taotao’s cheerful voice coming from inside the wall:
“Thank you for the toy! As for the competition – let’s talk about it next time!”
Over the next week, Dadalia visited him in different ways.
In the early morning, he brought the specially made honey cake from the Kingdom of Winter: “This freshly baked dessert is best paired with Fontaine black tea…”
Under the hot afternoon sun, he carried a specially made wooden sword for children’s training: “Look at the workmanship, it’s made of light wood, it won’t hurt…”
Before sunset in the evening, he held up the glowing crystal ball again: “This is the latest from the Winter Craftsman…”
However, every time, Ling Taotao just accepted the gifts and then slammed the door tightly.
The little girl even learned to make faces behind the door:
“Tartaria, if you have so much free time, why don’t you run 10,000 circles around Mondstadt, Liyue, Inazuma, and Xumi, and then I will compete with you.”
Tartaglia: “…”
Under the guidance of Barbatos, the god of wind.
The stranger traveler and her flying companion set out on a journey to Liyue.
When they climbed over the last hill, the magnificent Liyue Harbor appeared before their eyes.
This city-state, nestled between the mountains and the sea, stands majestically on the golden rock walls.
The pavilions with flying eaves and brackets are stacked along the coastline, like a piece of finely carved rock art.
The one guarding this miraculous city is none other than Morax, the God of Contract, one of the Seven Rulers of the Earth whom they are here to visit.
The people of Liyue respectfully call him “Emperor Rock King”.
This morning.
Strange footsteps were heard on the thousand-year-old bluestone slabs of Liyue Harbor.
A foreign girl with flying golden hair and a white elf floating in the air are becoming the most eye-catching scenery on the streets.
Paimon turned in the air:
“If you want to find the Rock God, there is only one chance a year! Thanks to Wendy for reminding us, otherwise we would definitely miss this year’s “Seven Stars Summoning Ceremony.”
Ying stopped and asked: “Does Paimon know where it will be held?”
The white elf rubbed his hands awkwardly: “Since Wendy told us the time… and the location too… why not ask the locals?”
She suddenly remembered something and raised her finger: “Oh, right! The name “Mora” we use is named after this rock god~”
“But…” Paimon lowered his voice, “It would be impolite for us foreigners to call him ‘Morax’ directly in Liyue, so it’s better to follow the locals and call him ‘Lord Rock’.”
Ying nodded: “I see, let’s go ask the locals about the “Seven Stars Summoning Immortals Ceremony” now.”
When in Rome, do as the Romans do. She understands this rule.
Chapter 54: Xianyun, who is so proud of himself, makes other immortals envious/6 (old version)
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to visit him: Chapter 54: Xianyun, who is very proud of himself, makes other immortals envious/6 pictures and texts
The two of them asked Linlang, the owner of Xiguju, Guanhai, the sailor at the dock, and Bolai, the owner of Wanyou Shop.
From the people of Liyue.
Ying learned that this was a city that coexisted with gods.
Since its founding, Liyue has been bathed in the blessings of the gods.
The Seven Stars Invitation to the Immortals ceremony is held at this time every year.
Prince Yan would send down oracles to guide Liyue’s development in the coming year.
Merchants are most concerned about this, but sailors like Guanhai, who drift on the sea all day, don’t know much about this.
Ying looked up at the high Yujing Terrace, thinking that this ceremony of inviting the immortals might be the best opportunity to meet the gods.
Perhaps only the ancient rock god can give the clue to his missing brother.
“Wow! It’s so lively here!” Paimon excitedly turned in the air and almost hit the lanterns on the roadside.
Ying looked around: “It seems that the grandeur of this ceremony of inviting the immortals is no less than any traditional festival.”
As they climbed up the winding stone steps, the crowd around them grew denser and denser.
The merchants were dressed in fancy clothes and held incense and candles in their hands.
The Qianyan Army stood up straight to maintain order.
Even the alchemists who were rarely seen in normal times appeared among the crowd.
Paimon was floating in front, his face full of anticipation: “I wonder what oracle Lord Yan will give today~”
Her eyes suddenly lit up, “It would be even better if you could tell me some tips on how to make money! Hehe!”
On the Yujing Terrace.
Between the flying eaves and corners of Yuehai Pavilion.
Several immortals who have not met for a long time are leaning on the railing and gazing into the distance, enjoying a rare half day of leisure.
Master Liuyun Jiefeng combed his wings elegantly and couldn’t help but complain:
“My two heartless disciples entered the secular world and were as deep as the sea. They left me alone in the wild mountains and ridges and didn’t come back to visit often.”
She suddenly perked up and said, “That’s why I specially called you old guys here today so that you can meet my two well-behaved disciples!”
Lishui Dieshan Zhenjun stroked his long beard and said with a smile: “You old crane, you are clearly showing off.”
“That’s right!” The antlers of Master Xueyue Zhuyang sparkled in the sun. “He said he missed his old friend, but he kept talking about his disciple.”
Grandma Ping held the teacup in her hands, smiling: “Liuyun, Liuyun, you were the one who hated noise the most back then, and now you are the one who loves to show off the most.”
Master Liuyun Jiefeng raised his head proudly and was about to refute when suddenly the little ball on his back moved.
She quickly lowered her voice: “Shh – the little ancestor is asleep!”
He looked so cautious, without any trace of the dignity of an immortal.
I saw Ling Yu sleeping soundly between her wings, her little face rosy.
Several people turned their attention back to the ceremony of summoning the immortals.
The little guy wasn’t moving and wasn’t awake at all.
The group dared to continue chatting, but they slowed down their voices.
Grandma Ping held up the teacup and said with a smile, “This year’s ceremony is more lively than in previous years.”
“Mortals just love to join in the fun.” True Lord Xueyue Zhuyang snorted, his antlers gleaming golden in the sun. “But Lord Yan has been performing his act for thousands of years and he never gets tired of it.”
Lishui Dieshan Zhenjun stroked his long beard and said, “If you ask me, I should ask the Emperor to change his tactics this year. For example–“
He deliberately dragged out the tone, “Enlighten a stone or something on the spot.”
“Come on!” The little ball on Master Liuyun Jiefeng’s back moved.
She quickly lowered her voice and said, “Be quiet, the little ancestor just fell asleep.”
Gan Yu couldn’t help laughing: “The masters are still so spirited.”
She carefully tucked Ling Yu’s swaddling clothes, “But the Emperor’s actions have their own deep meaning…”
“What’s the meaning?” Xie Yue sneered, “Isn’t it just that I want to be lazy…”
Lishui Dieshan Zhenjun narrowed his eyes, looked at the sleeping little Qilin behind Liuyun, stroked his beard and smiled:
“I didn’t expect that Ganyu has finally come to her senses. She is no longer busy with official duties all day, but now she knows how to start a family and build a career.”
“Yes,” True Lord Xueyue Zhuyang shook his antlers, “Last time I saw her, she was still a loner, but now even her children are running around.”
Grandma Ping held the teacup in her hands, her eyes full of envy: “Liu Yun is so lucky. At this age, he can enjoy the happiness of playing with his grandchildren and family.”
Upon hearing this, True Lord Liuyun Jiefeng gracefully shook his wings, fearing that he would wake up the little fellow on his back: “You old fellows, are you envious of my disciple’s efforts?”
There was an unconcealable sense of pride in his tone.
Ganyu’s ears turned slightly red, and she felt a little embarrassed by what the masters said.
Lishui Dieshan Zhenjun suddenly lowered his voice:
“Speaking of which, the child’s father…we haven’t met him yet. Please come to your house and have a seat and some tea.”
“By the way, go meet the daughter of Shen He’s kid.”
Several immortals smiled at each other, and their unfinished words were melted into the breeze.
Thanks for knowing, ta90…monthly ticket!
Chapter 55: Zhongli’s advice, please start the immortal ceremony/1 (ask for flowers, monthly tickets, evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to him: Chapter 55: Zhongli asks for advice, please let the fairy ceremony begin/1 (ask for flowers, monthly tickets, evaluation tickets) Picture and text
Yun Shen lives in the highest attic.
The morning light shines through the carved window lattices, casting mottled shadows on the sandalwood desk.
Zhongli and Lingyue sat opposite each other. On the table was a rare green jade wine pot instead of the usual tea set.
“Today is Liyue’s ceremony to invite the immortals.” Ling Yue held the pot and poured wine, and the amber wine rippled in the cup:
“I have been in Liyue for a while now, but I have never seen the true appearance of the Rock King. I am really curious about what kind of deity this god is.”
Zhongli stroked the rim of the cup with his fingertips and said calmly, “The Emperor often appears in the form of a dragon, with golden scales shining in the sun and jade claws holding up the clouds.”
He paused, “This ceremony of inviting the immortals is actually presided over by the Seven Stars of Liyue, and the Emperor will send down an oracle to point out the direction for the coming year.”
“Thank you for your advice.” Ling Yue looked at Zhongli with a smile on his face and raised his glass to gesture.
Zhongli took a sip and suddenly raised his eyebrows: “This wine…”
He stared at the nectar in the cup and said, “It has a unique flavor.”
Zhongli put down his wine glass, and his golden eyes sparkled with thought: “Brother Ling, how long do you think a country ruled by man can last?”
Ling Yue tapped the table with his fingertips: “If a country is ruled by one person…”
He shook his head.
“When a tyrannical ruler is in power, there will be a civil uprising within fifty years.”
“Even if we meet a wise ruler, our glory will last no more than a few hundred years at best.”
“The longevity of a country depends on whether its officials are well governed, on the right time and place, and more importantly, on—”
He paused, “People’s hearts are with you!”
The support of the people refers to the support or opposition of the general public.
“Liyue needs human rule. First of all, the Seven Stars must uphold the laws of nature, eliminate human desires, uphold the moral bottom line, and restrain excessive greed.”
“Eating is a normal ‘natural law’, while extravagance and waste are ‘human desires’ that should be controlled; getting married and starting a family is ‘natural law’, while fighting for power and profit are ‘human desires’ that should be controlled.”
“As for divine rule…” Ling Yue looked out the window in the direction of the Yujingtai ceremony:
“It seems eternal, but in fact, it also has hidden worries.”
“If the gods were like a strict father, their subjects would always be children.”
“If the gods were like the blazing sun, all things would never be able to provide shade on their own.”
He turned his gaze back and said, “Perhaps the best governance should be like spring rain that nourishes everything – it should nourish all things, but also know when to withdraw.”
“Whether it is divine rule or human rule, how far it can go depends on the efforts of all people, and it cannot be accomplished by one person alone.”
“United as one, we can weather the storm together!”
Zhongli’s eyes flickered slightly, the wine glass in his hand reflecting the morning light: “Brother Ling’s words…are really thought-provoking.”
His fingertips unconsciously stroked the rim of the cup, as if savoring the aftertaste of these words.
Zhongli gently swirled the remaining wine in the cup:
“Brother Ling just mentioned eternity, which reminded me of Baalzebub of Inazuma.”
“That god took eternity as his guiding principle, but he made the whole country seem to be stuck in time.”
A trace of deep thought flashed across his gilded eyes, “I wonder what Brother Ling thinks about this?”
Ling Yue picked up the pot and added more wine. The amber wine rippled in the morning light: “Eternity… is the most beautiful lie.”
The corners of his lips curled up slightly, “The waves have been chasing the reefs for thousands of years, but every moment of collision is brand new; the thunder cherry blossoms bloom the same every year, but if you look closely, you will find that no petals are the same.”
“What Baalzebul is pursuing should be the eternity in amber—” Ling Yue tapped the table with his fingertips, “sealing the freshness and mistaking it for immortality. The real eternity…”
He looked out the window at the bustling Liyue Harbor, “It should be like this surging sea of ​​clouds. It seems unchanged, but in fact it is being reborn every moment.”
Zhongli’s eyes flickered slightly, “Brother Ling’s analogy… reminds me of what an old friend once said: Rocks will also change their appearance over time.”
“Would you mind explaining it in more detail?” Zhongli suddenly asked with a low laugh.
Ling Yue smiled, picked up the wine glass and took a sip: “Let’s put it this way – it’s like growing flowers.”
“The god Inazuma plucked the flowers and sealed them in crystal, thinking that this would keep them forever beautiful.”
“But in reality?” He pointed to the flowerpots blooming on the windowsill. “Real flower growers know that if you want the flowers to continue to bloom, you have to water them on time, loosen the soil, prune them when necessary, and repot them when necessary.”
“The same principle also applies to governing a country.” Ling Yue spun his wine glass:
“Stick to eternal and unchanging rules, like dressing a living person in shrouds – it looks respectable, but the life inside is already dead.”
“A good way to govern a country is like an old farmer who cultivates the land. He must understand the laws of the four seasons and adjust his farming according to the rainfall this year.”
Zhongli’s eyes shone with gold, and he nodded thoughtfully: “Brother Ling, are you saying that… eternity should not be a solidified specimen, but an endless cycle?”
“Exactly.” Ling Yue refilled their glasses. “Just like Liyue Harbor, which has been lined with shops for three thousand years, and it seems to have remained unchanged.”
“But if you look closely, the goods are changing, the trade routes are changing, even the styles of Mora are changing—this is the eternal meaning of living.”
The incense burner square in the center of Yujing Terrace was crowded with people.
Ying and Paimon asked around for news about the Seven Stars of Liyue, the Geo Emperor, and Dianyi.
“There are too many people. I can’t see clearly!” Paimon stamped his feet in the air anxiously. “We have to move forward!”
The words haven’t finished yet.
The white elf flew into the gap among the crowd with a “whoosh”.
Ying had no choice but to struggle her way through the crowded crowd.
“Ying—you’re too slow!” Paimon poked his head out from the crowd, “The ceremony is about to begin!”
The blonde girl raised her head unhappily: “You make it sound so easy…”
She wiped the sweat from her forehead and said, “If you have the guts, why don’t you come down and try walking?”
Paimon turned around proudly: “Hey, being able to fly is amazing~”
Suddenly her eyes lit up, “Look! There’s an empty seat over there!”
Chapter 56: The Emperor is assassinated? The people collapse/2 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Original God: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to him: Chapter 56 The emperor was assassinated? People collapsed/2 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, evaluation tickets) Picture and text
“The auspicious time has arrived!”
Ningguang’s clear voice pierced the sky.
She raised her slender jade fingers slightly, and her golden nails reflected bright light in the sunlight.
The entire Yujingtai Square fell silent in an instant, with only the wisp of green smoke from the incense burner rising straight up to the sky.
In the center of the square, the seven-tiered gilded altar was filled with delicacies:
The top layer is the Glazed Crescent and Colorful Flowers, which are Liyue’s specialties.
The middle layer displays exquisitely carved jade vessels.
The lower level is filled with grains and seasonal fruits.
A three-legged bronze incense burner.
The scent of ambergris mixed with the freshness of the heart wafts in the air.
The people around held their breath, but could not hide the anticipation in their eyes.
“I heard that the Emperor gave some advice on the trend of mineral resources last year…” a jeweler muttered quietly, rubbing his hands.
“It would be great if we could reveal some shipping wind directions.” The fleet owner kept wiping his sweat.
“I pray to the Emperor to bless this year with good weather and good harvests…” The old farmer muttered to himself while holding the newly harvested ears of wheat.
Paimon suddenly tugged at Ying’s clothes and said, “Look! The ceremony has begun. I really want to see what Prince Yan looks like!”
“I wish the oracle that comes down today could help me earn a lot of Mora!” She began to daydream.
Ningguang formed seals with both hands.
The brilliant light of rock element flows at the fingertips.
Four prismatic gems spun rapidly around her, leaving a golden trail and finally sinking into the incense burner.
“Buzz——”
The incense burner suddenly lit up with a dazzling golden light, and a beam of light shot up into the sky, piercing the clouds.
“Boom——!”
The earth-shaking thunder exploded among the clouds, and the entire Yujingtai trembled.
Amid the rolling dark clouds, a winding dragon shadow appeared faintly.
Golden scales shine on the slender brown dragon’s body, its five claws tear apart the sea of ​​clouds, and its dragon whiskers dance in the wind.
“Welcome to the Emperor!” Ningguang was the first to bow and salute, her gorgeous clothes fluttering in the wind.
“Welcome to the Emperor!!” A roar like a tsunami instantly swept across Yujingtai.
The merchants stopped counting on their abacus.
The Qianyan Army’s spears all stopped on the ground.
Even the children opened their eyes wide.
In the clouds, a half-dragon, half-unicorn form appeared majestically:
The dragon’s head is lowered, and its gilded eyes look down upon all living beings.
The figure of Qilin is stepping on auspicious clouds.
The body is surrounded by ancient rock elemental runes.
Ningguang let her sleeves fall down and bowed deeply: “I, Tianquan Ningguang, the Seven Stars of Liyue, pay my respects to the Emperor of Rock King.”
The voice was like a tide, sweeping across the entire Yujing Terrace in an instant: “People of Liyue, pay homage to the Rock King!”
Thousands of people bowed together, and the sound of their sleeves rustling was like wind blowing through wheat waves.
Ying was a little slow, but she also imitated the people around her and saluted solemnly.
Paimon tried to land in a panic and almost fell into the incense burner.
Ningguang stood up, and her clear voice echoed on the Yujing Terrace: “Tianquan Ningguang, I respectfully request the Emperor to send down an oracle to point out the path for the people of Liyue in the new year.”
The square was completely silent, with only the smoke rising from the incense burners.
Merchants clutched their account books tightly.
Farmers hold newly harvested rice ears.
Officials held their breath.
Everyone is looking forward to the oracle that can change their destiny.
“…I already owe the Northland Bank three million Mora. If you can reveal some business opportunities, I will pay you tribute every day.”
“I hope the Emperor can give me some pointers on the direction of the mine next year…”
“Please bless my child to pass the imperial examination…”
Countless voices intertwine in silence.
The originally straight column of smoke suddenly twisted strangely, and the sky was covered with dark clouds without anyone noticing.
Suddenly, the shadow of a dragon in the clouds tumbled violently, and a deafening dragon roar tore through the sky.
The huge dragon body fell straight down from the clouds and slammed heavily on the altar!
The entire Yujingtai fell into silence in an instant, and then broke out into a terrified noise.
Ningguang approached the dragon’s body calmly, her gilded nails trembling slightly.
She leaned over to examine it.
The dragon that once dominated the world now had its eyes tightly closed and its scales dull and lifeless. It actually… could no longer feel any sign of life.
An ominous premonition came over me, and I couldn’t help but feel panicked.
This panic is the fear of the unknown.
Everything in the past went as she expected.
But the sudden change disrupted all her composure.
“This is impossible…” Tian Quanxing, who has always been in charge of the overall planning, now has cold fingertips.
She stood up suddenly, her sleeves fluttering as she regained her dignity: “The Emperor has been assassinated and is seriously injured and in critical condition! Qianyan Army, listen to my orders–“
“Seal off the entire venue immediately, no one is allowed to leave without permission!”
Panic spreads like a plague:
The heavily indebted jeweler slumped on the ground: “It’s over… the ore market…”
The mine owner tore his hair out: “Next year’s mining license hasn’t been approved yet!”
The leader of the fleet looked ashen: “The cargo ship that I just staked my entire fortune on is still at sea…”
The entire Yujingtai fell into chaos in an instant.
People’s faces were filled with fear and confusion.
Compared to the truth of the emperor’s murder, more people are worried about their own future:
“Without the guidance of the oracle, how should we go about the trade route this year?”
“Will the Sea Lantern Festival still be held as usual?”
“It’s over, it’s over. I still owe the Northland Bank five million Mora, and I was planning to turn the tables with the Emperor’s oracle this year!”
The people of Liyue were like children who suddenly lost the protection of their parents, and they were at a loss in panic.
Paimeng was so scared that he hid behind Ying:
“Traveler! Rock God… is he dead?!”
“The Qianyan Army is investigating suspicious persons… The murderer is among us! And…”
She glanced at the incense burner guiltily, “We were indeed too conspicuous just now… I almost bumped into the incense burner when I was worshiping.”
Ying’s eyes were stern, and she lowered her voice: “Let’s leave here first.”
“But, but we are not the murderers!”
“The identity of a stranger cannot withstand interrogation. Although he is not an assassin, he cannot be arrested here.”
Ying and Paimeng were trying to slip away from the weak guard under the cover of the crowd, when suddenly a loud shout came:
“Stop! You look unfamiliar!” Feng Yan, the chief coach of the Qianyan Army, blocked their way with a team of men.
The two turned and ran, but at the corner of the stairs, they were surrounded by the Thousand Rocks Army who were rushing up and down the stairs.
Feng Yan pointed his spear and said, “Where are you running to!”
Chapter 57: Paimon, Ying, and Tartaglia arrested by the Thousand Waves Army/3 (old version)
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to visit: Chapter 57: Paimon, Ying, and Tartaglia arrested by the Thousand Rocks Army/3 pictures and texts
Ying and Paimeng were facing a formidable enemy, and just when the situation was tense—
“Don’t be afraid, miss!”
Several water arrows broke through the air and accurately shot down the weapons in the hands of the Qianyan Army.
Tartaglia leaped down from the air, condensed water blades in his palms and rushed into the battle formation, knocking the guards to the ground in a few jumps.
There were hurried footsteps coming from the distance again.
Tartaglia put away the water blade: “Follow me!”
Ying and Paimon looked at each other and had to follow for the time being.
The three of them turned through several corridors, but the pursuers were following them closely.
“Whoosh!”
A long spear came through the air and pierced deeply into the stone pavement in front of Tartaglia’s feet.
He did several backflips before he managed to avoid it.
“Taddalia!” Ling Taotao’s petite figure fell from the sky.
The staff of Homa spun in his hand, “I warned you a week ago – if you dare to cause trouble in Liyue, I will beat you up again!”
The little girl pointed her gun directly at the executive officer of the Dong Kingdom, with a fighting spirit in her almond-shaped eyes.
Tartaglia steadied himself.
The water element condensed into a pair of blades in his palms, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc of excitement: “Little girl, I was careless last time, this time I’m going to get serious!”
He had forgotten the purpose of this trip, which was to help Ying and Paimon escape from pursuit.
Tartaglia, who has warmongering in his blood, has completely abandoned everything and only wants to have a fair fight with Ling Taotao.
Ling Taotao didn’t answer, and the Homa staff suddenly ignited with a blazing flame.
She pointed her toes and rushed out like an arrow.
The tip of the gun cut through the air, bringing up a streak of red light and piercing straight into Tartaglia’s chest!
“Come on!” Tartaglia crossed his two blades, and the water elements formed a barrier in front of him.
However, the moment the tip of the gun touched the water curtain, flames suddenly erupted, evaporating the water into mist!
“First move: Dance of Fire Butterflies!” Ling Taotao shook her wrist, and the force of the gun suddenly changed.
The flames flew around like butterfly wings, blocking all of Tartaglia’s escape routes.
“Tsk, you have some skills!” There was a stronger fighting spirit in Tartaglia’s eyes.
He took a step back suddenly and clasped his hands together: “Water Blade Thousand Waves!”
Countless water blades shot out from the ground, collided with the fire butterflies, and erupted with a deafening roar.
In the midst of the mist, Ling Taotao’s figure suddenly disappeared——
“A surprise counterattack!”
Tartaglia’s pupils shrank and he turned hastily to block.
However, he was still knocked back several steps by the shot, and his arm felt slightly numb.
He grinned, “Interesting! How about this trick?”
He suddenly leaped up, and the water elements condensed around his body into a huge whale shark phantom, swooping down towards Ling Taotao!
Ling Taotao was not in a hurry. She thrust the Homa staff into the ground and said, “Rock Barrier, Rise!”
A rock wall rose from the ground, blocking the attack of the whale shark.
“No, you don’t even want to act anymore? How can the Fire God’s Eye be used to summon rock elements?”
Just when Tartaglia was stunned.
Ling Taotao had already used the force to leap high into the air, and the gun body was ignited with blazing fire.
“Heavenly Fire·Meteorite!”
The Staff of Homa smashed down with destructive force.
Tartaglia hastily raised his double blades to block, but was blasted into the ground the moment of contact, creating a deep pit!
The smoke and dust dissipated, and the tip of the gun stopped steadily in front of Tartaglia’s throat.
“Are you giving up?” Ling Taotao breathed slightly, but her eyes were still sharp.
Tartaglia smiled bitterly: “Admit defeat, admit defeat… My dear, you win.”
Paimon’s eyes widened and his jaw almost dropped to the ground:
“Traveler! He looks so powerful that he can easily defeat the Thousand Rocks Army… but now he’s defeated by a little girl?!”
Ying was also shocked. She had seen Tartaglia’s strength with her own eyes. In just a moment, she was able to disarm the Qianyan Army’s pursuers…
“And…” Paimon lowered his voice, “She just used the elements of fire and rock, right? Is this reasonable?!”
Ying stared at Ling Taotao, her heart deeply shocked.
The strength of this little girl was far beyond her imagination.
Just at this moment.
A large number of Thousand Rock troops arrived and surrounded Tartaglia, Ying and Paimon.
“Catch him!” Feng Yan shouted sternly.
Ling Taotao put away her spear and stuck out her tongue at them: “Sorry~”
When Tartaglia was taken away, he turned around and smiled, “Let’s spar next time!”
Feng Yan strode up to Ling Taotao and saluted solemnly, “Thank you, Taotao girl, for helping us capture this troublemaker.”
Over the past week, Ling Taotao’s name has spread throughout Liyue Harbor.
First, he defeated the Fatui executive, and then repeatedly assisted the Thousand Rocks Army in clearing out the surrounding monsters.
Feng Yan had seen this little girl with his own eyes, and had admired her heroically as she fought three Hilliard thugs alone with a spear.
“It’s just a piece of cake!” Ling Taotao imitated the hero and clasped her fists in return, the bells in her hair jingling, “To stand up for what is right is the duty of a hero!”
She suddenly moved closer and lowered her voice: “That Tartaglia… he needs to be locked up for a while longer.”
The little face was full of seriousness, “Don’t let him out easily.”
Feng Yan couldn’t help laughing, and lowered his voice in cooperation: “Don’t worry, Peach Girl, the two charges of attacking Qianyan Army and violently resisting the law are enough to keep him in jail for two months.”
As he said this, he made a “two” gesture.
Ling Taotao nodded with satisfaction, picked up the Homa staff and turned to leave.
Suddenly, he seemed to remember something and turned around: “Oh, right! If he dares to escape from prison… remember to notify me immediately!”
These words caused the surrounding Qianyan Army to laugh out loud.
Feng Yan looked at the little girl’s back as she skipped away, shook his head and sighed:
“This little ancestor…is more concerned about Liyue’s safety than some immortals.”
Chapter 58: Ying is imprisoned, and the immortal is held accountable/4 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) (old version)
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to visit: Chapter 58: Ying is imprisoned, the immortal is held accountable/4 (asking for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets) Picture and text
Paimon, Ying and Tartaglia were captured and imprisoned in the prison directly under the General Affairs Department.
Paimon looked at Tartaglia’s smiling face and stomped his feet in anger:
“Isn’t this guy a fool? We are all in jail, but he still has the leisure to laugh.”
Ying pondered for a moment and sighed, “According to Liyue law, for attacking the Qianyan Army and violently resisting the law, I’m afraid we will also be sentenced to two months.”
“Why?!” Paimon turned around anxiously, “We are just suspicious people, and we didn’t attack the Qianyan Army.”
“That’s why…” Ying lowered her voice:
“He helped us for no reason, but it only confirmed that we were in the same group.”
“The Qianyan Army now has every reason to suspect that we are the murderers who assassinated Emperor Yanwang.”
Paimon grabbed his little cape and said with all his strength:
“But, but Liyue is the City of Contract!”
“Fairness and justice are the most important things. You won’t wrongly accuse a good person, right?”
Ying shook her head slightly, a trace of worry flashing in her golden eyes: “Paimon, you think too simply.”
She lowered her voice and said, “If the murder of Rock God is a serious matter, and if it is really the Seven Stars who want to seize power, and if we can’t find the real culprit…”
“They may need a few ‘murderers’ to quell the public anger.” Ying’s eyes swept across the dark cell, “and we outsiders are the best scapegoats.”
Paimeng trembled all over, and his face instantly lost color.
She floated to Ying’s side tremblingly: “Then, what should we do? Will we…will we be…”
Ying shook her head and sighed: “I didn’t expect things to develop to such a bad level. If I had known this earlier, why would I have left the scene in the first place?”
Tartaglia was still thinking about the exciting battle just now and chuckled.
Hearing the laughter from the next cell, Paimon flew to the cage angrily:
“Hey! You reckless fellow! We are all in jail because of you, and you can still laugh!”
Tartaglia leaned lazily against the fence and said, “I just saved you. There’s no need to be so fierce, right?”
Paimon choked and was about to retort, but he saw Tartaglia suddenly said seriously: “Don’t worry, someone will come to bail us out tomorrow at the latest.”
“Who will come to save us!” Paimon frantically pulled at his little cloak.
Tartaglia smiled mysteriously, his eyes sweeping across the swaying shadows outside the cell: “Of course it’s… a secret.”
“You, you’re going to piss me off to death!” Paimon stomped his feet in the air, his little face flushed red.
Ying calmly looked at the young man in the cell opposite: “What’s your name, young man?”
“Just call me ‘Master.'” Tartaglia smiled brightly.
Paimon immediately puffed up his cheeks. “Wow… what a bad personality! Are you treating us like your subordinates?”
“Haha, don’t get me wrong.” Tartaglia waved his hand. “A name is just a code name to me. Just like the ‘lady’ you met in Mondstadt…”
“Madam?! Sir?!” Paimon stepped back suddenly, “You, you are the executive officer of the Fatui!”
Tartaglia spread his hands helplessly: “Don’t be so nervous. To be honest, I don’t like that woman either.”
He lowered his voice, “She was too extreme…why not forget about the unpleasantness? I’m really here to help.”
Paimon laughed in anger: “Help? Help us go to jail? Help us get into trouble and get killed?!”
Tartaglia scratched his orange hair awkwardly: “Ahem…there was a small accident with the plan.”
He glanced helplessly outside the cell, “Who knew that little girl would suddenly rush out… If she hadn’t been in the way, you would have been free long ago.”
The eaves of Yuehai Pavilion trembled slightly in the wind.
It seemed as if he couldn’t bear this sudden change.
The wings of Master Liuyun Jiefeng suddenly spread open, and the cry of a crane was filled with unprecedented panic: “Emperor——!”
The little Qilin on her back was awakened and blinked blankly.
The composure that Master Lishui Dieshan had cultivated for thousands of years was gone: “This is impossible…”
The antlers of True Lord Xueyue Zhuyang burst into dazzling golden light, and the immortal energy in his body ran wildly without control: “Who are you, villain!”
The angry shouts made the glazed tiles rustle.
Grandma Ping staggered back half a step, and the teacup in her hand fell to the ground with a clang.
This old man who had seen so much of life had a childlike look in his eyes: “I… am I dreaming…”
The snack box that Ganyu prepared for Ling Yu fell to the ground with a bang, and the glutinous rice balls rolled down the stairs.
Her knees softened and she fell to the ground, her icy blue hair falling down, her eyes reddened in disbelief: “Emperor…how could it be…”
Ganyu could never accept that the Rock King died so suddenly.
Ganyu is a half-immortal Qilin who has followed the God of Rock since the Demon War 3,000 years ago and has served as his secretary ever since.
She regards the Emperor as Liyue’s absolute faith, and even says that her duty is to “fulfill the Emperor’s original contract.”
When Ganyu was young, she was rejected by other immortals because of her mixed-race identity. It was Morax who accepted her and gave her a mission. This kindness deepened her admiration for her.
The little Qilin Ling Yu looked around in confusion and suddenly burst into tears.
The cry seemed to shatter the last glimmer of hope.
The god who had protected Liyue for 3,700 years, really fell? ? ?
Everyone was confused and angry.
The immortals stepped on the flowing light and gracefully descended from the Yuehai Pavilion. With their robes fluttering, they had already landed on the Yujingtai Square.
The immortal energy lingering around them made the air stagnate, and it was obvious that they came for accountability.
Keqing’s purple hair was flying as she led the Thousand Rocks Army to block the front.
She was filled with doubt and uncertainty.
These immortals have been living in seclusion for many years and have not entered the mortal world for more than ten or even hundreds of years. Why would they all appear at the scene of the immortal invitation ceremony today?
But he remained calm: “My fellow immortals, Tianquan Star has issued an order that no one is allowed to approach the emperor’s immortal body.”
“What a great decree from the Heavenly Authority! You are using chicken feathers as a decree,” said Master Liuyun Jiefeng, his wings spread out in anger, his voice as cold as ice, “Ningguang, you are worthy of issuing a decree to us?”
The golden light on the antlers of True Lord Xue Yue Zhu Yang surged: “If we hadn’t happened to be watching the ceremony, I’m afraid we wouldn’t even be able to see the Emperor for the last time!”
He stomped his hooves, and the ground cracked into spider-web-like patterns.
The long beard of the True Lord of Lishui and Dieshan moved without wind: “The thousand-year contract is still there, but the Emperor fell in such an unclear way…”
The map of mountains and rivers in his sleeves unfolded faintly, “What are you trying to hide by doing this?”
Keqing did not retreat even a step under the overwhelming power of the immortal, but sweat broke out on her forehead.
She held the Dragon Yin in the box tightly, and the place where the scabbard touched her palm was cold.
At this tense moment.
A lazy voice came from above: “My fellow immortals, why do you have to embarrass the youngster?”
Chapter 59: Ningguang’s Calmness, the Alternation between Divine Rule and Human Rule/5 (Old Version)
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to visit him: Chapter 59: Ningguang’s calmness, the alternation between divine rule and human rule/5 pictures and texts
In the attic of Yunshenju.
The sunlight shines through the carved window lattices, casting mottled shadows on the green jade wine pot.
Zhongli and Ling Yue sat opposite each other and had a drink, but their eyes were fixed on the chaotic Yujingtai Square in the distance.
Ling Yue gently swirled his wine glass, and the amber-colored liquid reflected the confused crowd in the square: “Look at these people, they are like sheep without a shepherd.”
He shook his head and sighed, “Faced with the sudden change, no one can keep their composure.”
Zhongli stroked the rim of the cup with his fingertips, his gilded eyes reflecting the chaos on Yujing Terrace.
The people fled in all directions like frightened birds, the merchants’ account books were scattered all over the ground, and even the Qianyan Army looked confused.
This scene was even more terrible than he had expected.
“Look at these lambs,” Ling Yue’s wine glass turned an arc in his palm, “Without a shepherd, they can’t even find food.”
Zhongli tapped the tabletop with his knuckles unconsciously, and the sandalwood made a dull echo.
Three thousand seven hundred years.
Each oracle is like a spider silk, binding the people firmly in a safe net.
Now that he cut the threads with his own hands, what he saw was…
Faced with such a chaotic scene, Zhongli sighed quietly in his heart.
He also didn’t know whether it was the right thing for him to let go and transition from divine rule to human rule.
Zhongli tapped his knuckles on the table. “For three thousand seven hundred years, they have been accustomed to relying on the guidance of the Rock King.”
“The sad thing is…” Ling Yue raised his head and drank the wine in the glass, “Most people in this world never think. As long as they have a brain to make decisions for them, they will live like puppets.”
He tapped his temple with his fingertips. “Once gods are worshipped as omnipotent, they will completely lose the ability to think.”
The sound of a commotion outside the window could be faintly heard, mixed with the exclamations of the crowd and the scolding of the immortal.
Zhongli lowered his eyes and stared at the wine swaying in the glass, and suddenly said: “So Brother Ling thinks…”
Ling Yue put down his wine glass, his eyes suddenly moved: “Wait… I seem to have underestimated these lambs.”
He looked out the window with a little surprise, “There are actually people who can keep their footing in such a chaotic situation.”
Zhongli followed his gaze and looked –
Ning Guang was seen standing in the center of Yujing Terrace with her daughter Ning Yunshang.
Tianquanxing held a magic weapon in his hand and confronted the immortals calmly.
The young Ning Yunshang, on the other hand, commanded the Qianyan Army to evacuate the people in an orderly manner.
The mother and daughter, one strong and one gentle, managed to control the situation that was on the verge of collapse in an orderly manner.
“Interesting.” Ling Yue tapped the window lightly, “This Tianquan Star is a pleasant surprise.”
Zhongli’s eyes shone with gold, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly: “Liyue’s path to human rule may be more stable than Brother Ling expected.”
When his eyes passed over Ganyu who was comforting the people, and saw Ningguang who was giving orders with confidence, the golden light in his eyes gradually faded away.
“The pain of shedding the shell…” He picked up the wine glass and drank it all in one gulp, “It’s the price of growing up.”
The two men smiled at each other, raised their wine cups and clinked their drinks together.
Ningguang’s gilded pipe turned lightly at her fingertips, and the green smoke it exhaled curled like a dragon.
She lowered her eyes to look at the fairies, with a faint smile on the corner of her lips, but there was frost in her eyes.
“The immortals are joking.” She flicked the ash from her cigarette. “The Emperor was assassinated, and the Seven Stars are more heartbroken than anyone else.”
The wings of Master Liuyunjiefeng stirred up a strong wind: “Then why are you stopping us from examining the immortal body?”
Ningguang suddenly slammed her pipe against the railing. The clanging sound shocked the whole place. “Because we need to find the real culprit!”
Seven star arrays suddenly flew out from her sleeves and formed a formation in the air. “At this moment, the ‘Xuan Ji Mirror Array’ has been set up three feet around the immortal body. Any clues——”
She drew a line with her fingertips, and the scene before the Emperor’s fall appeared in the formation: “It will all appear here. If the immortals touch it rashly, it will destroy the evidence.”
The golden light on Zhenjun Xueyue Zhuyang’s antlers stagnated: “You… have been prepared?”
“It’s just a precaution.” Ningguang suddenly stopped smiling. “It’s the immortals who have been hiding in the mountains for hundreds of years without going out into the world…”
She glanced at the immortals, “Why did they gather in Liyue just when the Emperor was assassinated? This is such a coincidence, I should record it in the file.”
The map of mountains and rivers of Master Lishuidieshan trembled violently.
Ningguang turned around and said to Qianyan Army:
“Go ask Secretary Bai Wen to fetch the original copy of the Immortal-Mortal Contract. I want to do this in front of all the immortals…”
“Check the permissions one by one.”
The immortals made an ancient “contract” with Zhongli, promising to protect Liyue but not directly interfere in mortal affairs.
Their duties are more like “guardians” than “rulers”.
The only one who can give orders to the Seven Stars is the Rock King.
As immortals, they can only hold people accountable but have no right to intervene.
“Ningguang, how dare you doubt us?”
“You’re putting the blame on me. As soon as the Emperor was killed, you’re showing off in front of us.”
“Don’t forget that thousands of years ago, Liyue was in a weak era, with demons rampant, ghosts and monsters, and all kinds of disasters. If the Emperor and I hadn’t signed a “contract” with you, would you Liyue people still be alive today?”
Ningguang stroked the gilded patterns on the pipe with her fingertips and suddenly chuckled when she heard the words.
When she turned around, the glazed tiles were reflecting a colorful halo, making the gold hairpin between her eyebrows seem to be burning.
“What the immortals said is absolutely right.” She suddenly unfolded a jade scroll, and the gilded words of “The Immortal and Mortal Contract” flowed in the air. “It is precisely because of this kindness that the Seven Stars have never crossed the line in the past 3,700 years–“
The jade slip suddenly unfolded to the last chapter, revealing the terms written by Morax himself.
“The immortals seem to have forgotten that Article 3 of the Immortal-Mortal Contract clearly states: ‘The Immortals are responsible for protecting the world and do not interfere with the governance of the mortal world.'”
“Do you need me to review the Emperor’s calligraphy for you?”
Ningguang tapped the text with her fingertips, and a golden light suddenly shone brightly: “I wonder which immortal wants to… modify the contract for the Emperor?”
Liuyun Jiefeng Zhenjun spread his wings angrily: “What a sharp-tongued person! You’re using the contract to pressure others before the emperor’s body is even cold?”
“Not really.” Ningguang’s pipe tapped the last chapter of the jade slip, “It’s the immortals…”
Her eyes suddenly turned cold, “To force your way into the ceremony at this moment is to truly treat the contract as nothing.”
The golden light of the antlers of Master Xueyue Zhuyang burst out: “Without our bloody battle against the devil, there would be no Liyue today!”
“The Immortal’s kindness will be remembered by generations of Liyue.” Seven star beads suddenly flew out from Ningguang’s sleeves, forming an illusion of the battle formation of the past. “But a contract is a contract—”
She spoke each word with pause, “As the Emperor often says, ‘Those who break their promises should be punished by being eaten by rocks.'”
“As for the Demon God War…” Ningguang suddenly threw an ancient rock seal from her sleeve, which turned into a Liyue sand table when it landed.
“The tablets of the immortals who participated in the war are still worshipped in the Martyrs’ Shrine.”
“And every time an immortal passes away, Liyue will ask the Wangsheng Hall to hold a grand farewell ceremony.”
“The people of Liyue have never forgotten the grace of the Immortals and the Emperor.”
Master Liuyunjiefeng’s wings suddenly folded together.
The light from the antlers of True Lord Xue Yue Zhu Yang dimmed a little.
The map of mountains and rivers by Master Li Shui Die Shan rolled up with a “swish”.
They knew that they couldn’t do anything about Ningguang and the Seven Stars of Liyue today.
To suppress them by force would be to violate the protection contract signed with the people of Liyue thousands of years ago.
Ningguang has already issued an order that no one is allowed to get close to check. If anyone forcibly checks the emperor’s immortal body, it would be a violation of the contract that “the immortals are responsible for guarding and do not interfere with the governance of the mortal world.”
Anyone who breaks his word will be punished by being eaten by a rock.
The Three-Eyed and Five-Manifested Immortals, such as Liuyun Jiefeng Zhenjun, Xueyue Zhuyang Zhenjun, etc.: They follow voluntarily and have clear contracts, such as guarding the fairy mountain and assisting mankind.
The Yaksha clan: Xiao, Fushe and other five Yakshas exchange killing for redemption.
The defeated surrendered: King Rādhāraṇa, who signed a contract after conquering by force.
Human monk becomes immortal: Yan Fei’s ancestor, who gained immortal power through practice, and the content of the contract is closer to “professional responsibility”.
This is the main type of contract Morax currently signs.
Ningguang turned to the crowd and said, “You all have seen it – the immortals are even more anxious than we are.”
She suddenly raised her voice:
“But please rest assured! The Seven Stars will…”
“To the Emperor, to the immortals, to the people of Liyue—”
“An explanation!”
Chapter 60: The Ice is Three Feet Thick, It Wasn’t Formed in a Day (Available at 12:00 PM, Please Order First) (Old Version)
Genshin Impact: The boss at the maximum level, his daughters come to visit: Chapter 60: The ice is three feet thick, and it is not a day’s cold (available at 12:00 pm, please pre-order)
Ling Yue stared at the Yujing Terrace in the distance.
The unhurried figure’s fingertips unconsciously stroked the edge of the wine glass.
I didn’t expect that this woman had some tricks up her sleeve.
He was able to use his mortal body to suppress so many immortals and even stabilize such a big situation.
“I underestimated this Tianquan Star…” He took a sip of wine, a hint of interest flashing in his eyes, “With a mortal body, he can suppress the power of a thousand-year-old immortal.”
Some time ago, when this woman brought Ling Yunshang to visit her relatives, although she acted humble on the surface, the condescending attitude in her heart is still vivid in my mind.
Speaking is the condition, keeping silent requires help.
If it weren’t for his daughter Ling Yunshang, he might really not have planned to take the job of investigating the Layered Rock Abyss.
At that time I thought it was just the nature of businessmen, but now it seems… maybe it was a test of myself.
“Heh.” Ling Yue suddenly chuckled, “So you were testing my abilities.”
The wine glass turned in a circle in his palm, reflecting his thoughtful face.
Such a proud phoenix would rather bathe in fire than perch on ordinary branches.
If there is no means to convince her… Ningguang will never attach herself to her.
“Mr. Zhongli.” He suddenly raised his glass, “Lady Ningguang from Liyue is quite a wonderful person.”
Outside the window, the sleeves of the moon-white robe fluttered like crane wings.
That aggressive attitude was completely different from the calculating look he had shown in Yunshenju that day.
Zhongli stroked the rim of the cup with his fingertips, his gilded eyes reflecting the chaos of Yujingtai: “The Seven Stars now have a sense of being able to stand on their own.”
“When the emperor passes away, the rule of gods will surely turn into the rule of humans…” Ling Yue held the pot and poured wine, and the amber wine flowed in the sunset. “It takes more than one day for ice to freeze three feet thick. It takes more than one day for a drop of water to wear away a stone.”
He raised his glass and clinked it with Zhongli’s, “It needs to be passed down from generation to generation.”
The anger of the immortals is like a sword hanging over one’s head, which may cut off the path of human rule at any time.
The Fatui are undercurrents, ready to take advantage of Liyue’s chaos to infiltrate their power at any time.
In the streets and alleys, people wept bitterly in front of the statue of the emperor, and the ashes of incense scattered like snow.
“Balance these three parties…” Ling Yue tapped the table with his fingertips, “We have to appease the anger of the immortals, resist the ambitions of the winter wolf, and rebuild the faith of the people.”
He suddenly chuckled, “Ningguang must have been worried gray in the Qun Yu Pavilion right now.”
Zhongli’s eyes flickered slightly as he looked towards the Jade Pavilion looming in the clouds: “So Brother Ling thinks…”
“Destruction leads to construction.” Ling Yue poured the wine out of the window. The wine looked like blood and fire under the setting sun. “Only by going through this pain can Liyue truly learn—”
“How can we live without God?”
The two drank together, and the reflection of the crowd in the distance was gradually settling down.
The dusk casts a golden edge over Liyue Harbor, as if symbolizing the transition from the old to the new that this country is experiencing.
The top of Tianheng Mountain.
Several Yakshas stood on the edge of the cliff, overlooking the actual scene of the ceremony of inviting the immortals below.
Ying Da stroked his fingers and said, “Brother, did you already know the meaning of the Emperor’s instructions at Guiliyuan that day?”
Fushe’s heavy black iron armor made a dull echo:
“I vaguely guessed that the meaning of the Emperor’s words was too obvious. He wanted to shift from divine rule to human rule.”
“The Emperor has not allowed the immortals to interfere in mortal affairs for thousands of years, paving the way for today.”
“The seeds of human rule have long been buried between the lines of the contract.”
Mi Nu looked up in the direction of Liyue Harbor: “The contract has been concluded, where should we go from here?”
“Under the abyss…” Fushe looked at the lights of Liyue that had been formed over thousands of years. “My brother Boyang needs someone to accompany him! Otherwise he will be lonely.”
Xiao’s green spear flashed a cold light: “Wangshu Inn is still short of a night watchman.”
Mi Nu suddenly laughed: “In that case, the transfer of divine rule to human rule is what the emperor wants, and it is also what I want. Now that the regime has changed, it is very easy to attract villains, so I will guard this area.”
Fanan and Yingda looked at each other and smiled.
The woman in the aqua-colored robe gently stroked the coral on her temples: “Since my life in this life was given by you, sir…”
A water lotus condensed on her fingertips. “As long as you are willing to take us in, Yingda and I are willing to serve you and repay your kindness.”
Mi Nu stroked the edge of the Nuo mask and suddenly lowered his voice: “You said… Did the Emperor really fall?”
The water lotus on Fa Nan’s fingertips trembled slightly: “In Liyue, except for you, sir…”
She looked towards the direction of Yunshenju, “Who can hurt the emperor in the slightest? And sir, I’m afraid you don’t have such intention.”
Xiao, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke up: “It’s possible… He’s retired, and the rule of God is handed over to the rule of man. He’s fine…”
He paused, “You know the Emperor’s character well.”
Several Yakshas were startled when they heard this, and then nodded in unison.
Yingda smiled playfully: “That’s right, Jin Peng’s words make sense, he just faked his death to get away.”
Fanan suddenly covered his lips and chuckled: “Perhaps at this moment, the Emperor is in the body of a mortal…”
She looked towards the lights of Liyue Harbor and asked, “Which teahouse are you listening to?”
The night wind brought the voice of Chihuyan’s storytelling, and I could vaguely hear a sentence: “If you want to know what happened next, please listen to the next chapter…”
The wind from Tianheng Mountain blew across the sleeves of several Yakshas.
Fushe took the lead and said, “Before we leave, let’s go and pay a visit to Mr. Lingyue! We must thank him for his kindness in recasting the stone.”
All the Yakshas nodded, and their figures flew over the cliff and headed towards Yunshenju.
The mountain wind carries their fading whispers, like the sighs of time:
“May the Emperor’s dream of human rule come true…”
“To see the light of day.”